tMoA

Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.
tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

+5
Eartheart
bobhardee
B.B.Baghor
enemyofNWO
orthodoxymoron
9 posters

    United States AI Solar System (2)

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Oct 03, 2015 9:38 am

    The sad reality is really sinking-in that my spontaneous online pseudointellectual orgy has been a grand-delusion. Openness and Honesty don't seem to work. The Illusion of Openness and Honesty does work. If you make someone think they think -- they'll love you -- but if you really make someone think -- they'll hate you. I've known (for a very long time) that none of you like me -- yet I've continued to post on this site. Thank-you for your tolerance. Regardless of whether anyone likes me, or not, I'd still like to receive an in-depth critique of at least the two United States of the Solar System threads. Is that too much to ask?? So far, I don't seem to be worth the trouble. But I am learning more and more to NOT care if no one cares. It's easier that way. Also, it seems as if a karmic-burden has been lifted from me, because if no one pays much attention to my sincere efforts to discuss the most important topics imaginable, then I'm really NOT dropping the ball if I don't continue to post openly and honestly on the internet. If it doesn't work -- it simply won't work if I keep repeating this exercise in futility over and over and over again. I recently expressed interest in moving to Colorado Springs -- but I was warned that they are quite conservative in Colorado Springs. But what does "conservative" really mean?? Does "conservative" mean "ethical and honest"?? Does "conservative" mean "morally-ambiguous and dishonest"?? Several years ago, in a small study-group at an Episcopal church, I asked a hard-question -- which was answered with "That's Just the Way It Is". I never attended that study-group again. I've indulged in some somewhat egotistical-modeling for a variety of reasons -- but I keep repeating that I am NOT like this in real-life. Does anyone understand and believe me when I keep saying that?? I tend to doubt it. In real-life, I was recently asked if I were "Trying to Take Over the World"?! I was programmed to believe that Theology is Important. But what is Theology?? The Study of God. Right?? Well, shouldn't such a study involve considering ALL Possibilities regarding the Mind, Character, Personality, and Governance-Modality of Almighty God??

    But what if we are mostly dealing with at least one Local-God rather than the God of the Universe?? Isn't it important to make such an identification and distinction?? Some of you would worship and serve The Devil if you thought doing-so would benefit you and your family. But what if some of you really are worshipping and serving The Devil??!! Shouldn't that possibility be very carefully considered?? What if we are dealing with "Bad Solar-System Administrator" v "Good Solar-System Administrator"?? What if Humanity has chosen the Bad Solar-System Administrator over and over and over again -- for thousands (or millions) of years?? What if Humanity has recently renewed their Covenant with the Bad Solar-System Administrator for another thousand-years (or so)?? That frankly wouldn't surprise me -- because the Bad-Guy would Deceive -- while the Good-Guy would Tell the Truth -- and Most of Us Wish to be Told What We Wish to Hear (regardless of whether it's the Truth, or not). The "Ancient Egyptian Deity" once told me that "I could choose to keep things as they are" -- but I'm not sure what they really meant by that. What Would Jupiter Jones Say?? The "Ancient Egyptian Deity" also told me "They Had Always Remained One Step Ahead of Humanity". When I told the "Ancient Egyptian Deity" that I thought Humanity was probably easy to deceive -- they replied "Very Easy". What Would Helena Blavatsky Say?? What if we have been dealing with an In-Power Archangel-Gabriel and an Out-of-Power Archangel-Michael?? If so -- what if it's been like this since the Garden of Eden (or shortly thereafter)?? I am honestly NOT Anti-Gabriel. I am simply modeling a particular possibility based upon Hollywood-Stereotypes and my Theological-Presuppositions. I continue to wonder if the terms "Lucifer", "Satan", and "The Devil" could apply to BOTH Archangels -- depending upon loyalties and perspectives. What if it's a bit like calling an African-American the "N-Word"?? I honestly don't know. I'm NOT a scholar or an insider.







    Anyway -- here is yet another variation on the Bible Study-List Theme:

    1. Proverbs (NKJV).
    2. Isaiah (NKJV).
    3. Psalms (NKJV).
    4. Ecclesiastes (NKJV).
    5. Luke (NKJV).
    6. John (NKJV).
    7. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    8. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).
    9. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    10. Sacred Classical Music.

    Minimalism and Ecumenism are clearly in mind with this formula. I'm NOT claiming this is "The Truth" or "The Answer". I have no illusions that the past can cause the present to stand-still. On the other hand -- there are historical lessons which MUST be learned. I continue to sense that VERY Powerful Forces wish to terminate the Human-Experiment -- possibly in connection with a Final Application of the Atonement. You might think this is ridiculous -- but there are those who have unlimited-access to hidden-history who are NOT in favor of Humanity. I keep thinking that the Original-Creator of Humanity is being blamed for the Human Historical Catastrophe -- and that they are considered "Azazel". I SO Hope I'm Wrong. I hate my life. Now I'm going to make the coffee -- or perhaps I should just drink a Big Cup of "Shut the F**k Up!!"


    And it came to pass , that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased , one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray , as John also taught his disciples.  2 And he said unto them, When ye pray , say , Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done , as in heaven, so in earth.  3 Give us day by day our daily bread.  4 And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.  5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;  6 For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?  7 And he from within shall answer and say , Trouble  me not: the door is now shut , and my children are with me in bed; I cannot  rise and give thee.  8 I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth .  9 And I say unto you, Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you.  10 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened .  11 If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father , will he give  him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give  him a serpent?  12 Or  if he shall ask an egg, will he offer  him a scorpion?  13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father  give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?  14 And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass , when the devil was gone out , the dumb spake ; and the people wondered .  15 But some of them said , He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.  16 And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.  17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and a house divided against a house falleth .  18 If  Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand ? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.  19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out ? therefore shall they be your judges.  20 But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.  21 When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:  22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon him , and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted , and divideth his spoils.  23 He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth .  24 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith , I will return unto my house whence I came out .  25 And when he cometh , he findeth it swept and garnished .  26 Then goeth he , and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in , and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.  

    And it came to pass , as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked .  28 But he said , Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.  29 And when the people were gathered thick together , he began to say , This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.  30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.  31 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold , a greater than Solomon is here.  32 The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold , a greater than Jonas is here.  33 No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.  34 The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.  35 Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.  36 If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no  part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light .  37 And as he spake , a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in , and sat down to meat .  38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.  39 And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.  40 Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?  41 But rather give alms of such things as ye have ; and, behold , all things are clean unto you.  42 But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done , and not to leave the other undone .  43 Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.  44 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.  45 Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.  46 And he said , Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.  47 Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.  48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.  49 Therefore  also said the wisdom of God, I will send  them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute :  50 That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;  51 From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.  52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered .  53 And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:  54 Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.

    In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.  2 For there is nothing covered , that shall not be revealed ; neither hid, that shall not be known .  3 Therefore  whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.  4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no  more that they can do .  5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear : Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.  6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?  7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered . Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.  8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever  shall confess  me before men , him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:  9 But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.  10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven .  11 And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer , or what ye shall say :  12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say .  13 And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.  14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?  15 And he said unto them, Take heed , and beware of covetousness: for a man's  life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth .  16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying , The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully :  17 And he thought within himself, saying , What shall I do , because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?  18 And he said , This will I do : I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.  19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease , eat , drink , and be merry .  20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be , which thou hast provided ?  21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.  22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat ; neither for the body, what ye shall put on .  23 The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.  24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap ; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?  25 And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?  26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?  27 Consider the lilies how they grow : they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.  28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?  

    And seek not ye what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink  , neither be ye of doubtful mind .  30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after : and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.  31 But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.  32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.  33 Sell that ye have , and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old , a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth , neither moth corrupteth .  34 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also.  35 Let your loins be girded about , and your lights burning ;  36 And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh , they may open unto him immediately.  37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching : verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself , and make them to sit down to meat , and will come forth and serve them.  38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.  39 And this know , that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come  , he would have watched , and  not have suffered his house to be broken through .  40 Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.  41 Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?  42 And the Lord said , Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?  43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing .  44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath .  45 But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink , and to be drunken ;  46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware , and will cut him in sunder , and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.  47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.  48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever  much is given , of him shall be much required : and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.  49 I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I , if it be already kindled ?  50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with ; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished !  51 Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:  52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided , three against two, and two against three.  53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.  54 And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say , There cometh a shower; and so it is .  55 And when ye see the south wind blow , ye say  , There will be heat; and it cometh to pass .  56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?  57 Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?  58 When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.  59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence , till thou hast paid the very last mite.

    There were present at that season  some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.  2 And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?  3 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent , ye shall all likewise perish .  4 Or those eighteen  , upon whom the tower in Siloam fell , and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?  5 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent , ye shall all likewise perish .  6 He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon , and found none.  7 Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold , these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down ; why  cumbereth it the ground?  8 And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung  it:  9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that  thou shalt cut it down .  10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.  11 And, behold , there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen   years, and was bowed together , and could in no wise lift up herself.  12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.  13 And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight , and glorified God.  14 And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation , because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work : in them therefore come and be healed , and not on the sabbath day.  15 The Lord then answered him, and said , Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering ?  16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound , lo , these eighteen   years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?  17 And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed : and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.  18 Then said he , Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?  19 It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took , and cast into his garden; and it grew , and waxed  a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.  20 And again he said , Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?  21 It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened .  22 And he went through the cities and villages, teaching , and journeying  toward Jerusalem.  23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved ? And he said unto them,  24 Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in , and shall not be able .  25 When once  the master of the house is risen up , and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying , Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are :  26 Then shall ye begin to say , We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.  27 But he shall say , I tell you, I know you not whence ye are ; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.  28 There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.  29 And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.  30 And, behold , there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.  31 The same  day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out , and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.  32 And he said unto them, Go ye , and tell that fox, Behold , I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected .  33 Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following : for it cannot be  that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.  34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together , as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!  35 Behold , your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you , Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say , Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

    And it came to pass , as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched  him.  2 And, behold , there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.  3 And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying , Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?  4 And they held their peace . And he took him, and healed him, and let him go ;  5 And answered them , saying , Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?  6 And they could not answer him again to these things.  7 And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden , when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,  8 When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;  9 And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.  10 But when thou art bidden , go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh , he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.  11 For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted .  12 Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again , and a recompence be made thee.  13 But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:  14 And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot  recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.  15 And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.  16 Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:  17 And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden , Come ; for all things are now ready.  18 And they all with one consent began to make excuse . The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused .  19 And another said , I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused .  20 And another said , I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot  come .  21 So that servant came , and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.  22 And the servant said , Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded , and yet there is room.  23 And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in , that my house may be filled .  24 For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.  25 And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned , and said unto them,  26 If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot  be my disciple.  27 And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot  be my disciple.  28 For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?  29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,  30 Saying , This  man began to build , and was not able to finish .  31 Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?  32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.  33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath  , he cannot  be my disciple.  34 Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be seasoned ?  35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear , let him hear .

    Then drew near  unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.  2 And the Pharisees and scribes murmured , saying , This man  receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.  3 And he spake this parable unto them, saying ,  4 What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost , until he find it?  5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing .  6 And when he cometh  home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost .  7 I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth , more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need  no repentance.  8 Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?  9 And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together , saying , Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost .  10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth .  11 And he said , A certain man had two sons:  12 And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.  13 And not many days after the younger son gathered all together , and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living .  14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want .  15 And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.  16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him.  17 And when he came to himself, he said , How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare , and I perish with hunger!  18 I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,  19 And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.  20 And he arose , and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off , his father saw him, and had compassion , and ran , and fell on his neck, and kissed him.  21 And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.  22 But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:  23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat , and be merry :  24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again  ; he was lost , and is found . And they began to be merry .  25 Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.  26 And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant .  27 And he said unto him , Thy brother is come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound .  28 And he was angry , and would not go in : therefore came his father out , and intreated him.  29 And he answering said to his father, Lo , these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:  30 But as soon as this thy son was come , which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.  31 And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.  32 It was meet that we should make merry , and be glad : for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again ; and was lost , and is found .

    And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods .  2 And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward .  3 Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do ? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot  dig ; to beg I am ashamed .  4 I am resolved what to do , that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.  5 So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?  6 And he said , An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.  7 Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said , An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.  8 And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.  9 And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail , they may receive you into everlasting habitations.  10 He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.  11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?  12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?  13 No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot  serve God and mammon.  14 And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.  15 And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.  16 The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached , and every man presseth into it.  17 And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass , than one tittle of the law to fail .  18 Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery : and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery .  19 There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:  20 And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores ,  21 And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.  22 And it came to pass , that the beggar died , and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also  died , and was buried ;  23 And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.  24 And he cried and said , Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.  25 But Abraham said , Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted , and thou art tormented .  26 And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed : so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot  ; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.  27 Then he said , I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:  28 For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.  29 Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.  30 And he said , Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent .  31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded , though one rose from the dead.

    Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come : but woe unto him, through whom they come !  2 It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.  3 Take heed to yourselves: If  thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent , forgive him.  4 And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying , I repent ; thou shalt forgive him.  5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.  6 And the Lord said , If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root , and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.  7 But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle , will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat ?  8 And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup , and gird thyself , and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken ; and afterward  thou shalt eat and drink ?  9 Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.  10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say  , We are unprofitable servants  : we have done that which was our duty to do .  11 And it came to pass , as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.  12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:  13 And they lifted up their voices, and said , Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.  14 And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass , that, as they went  , they were cleansed .  15 And one of them, when he saw that he was healed , turned back , and with a loud voice glorified God,  16 And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks : and he was a Samaritan.  17 And Jesus answering said , Were there not ten cleansed ? but where are the nine?  18 There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.  19 And he said unto him, Arise , go thy way : thy faith hath made thee whole .  20 And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come , he answered them and said , The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:  21 Neither shall they say , Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold , the kingdom of God is within you.  22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come , when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.  23 And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.  24 For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.  25 But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.  26 And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.  27 They did eat , they drank , they married wives , they were given in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came , and destroyed them all.  28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat , they drank , they bought , they sold , they planted , they builded ;  29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.  30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed .  31 In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away : and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back .  32 Remember Lot's wife.  33 Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.  34 I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken , and the other shall be left .  35 Two women shall be grinding together  ; the one shall be taken , and the other left .  36 Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken , and the other left .   37 And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.

    And he spake  a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray , and not to faint ;  2 Saying , There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither  regarded man:  3 And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying , Avenge me of mine adversary.  4 And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor  regard man;  5 Yet because this widow troubleth  me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.  6 And the Lord said , Hear what the unjust judge saith .  7 And shall not God avenge  his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?  8 I tell you that he will avenge them speedily . Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh , shall he find faith on the earth?  9 And he spake  this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:  10 Two men went up into the temple to pray ; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.  11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.  12 I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess .  13 And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying , God be merciful to me a sinner.  14 I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted .  15 And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.  16 But Jesus called them unto him, and said , Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.  17 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein .  18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying , Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?  19 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.  20 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery , Do not kill , Do not steal , Do not bear false witness , Honour thy father and thy mother.  21 And he said , All these have I kept from my youth up.  22 Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast , and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come , follow me.  23 And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.  24 And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said , How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!  25 For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.  26 And they that heard it said , Who then can be saved ?  27 And he said , The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.  28 Then Peter said , Lo , we have left all, and followed thee.  29 And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you , There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,  30 Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.  31 Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold , we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished .  32 For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked , and spitefully entreated , and spitted on :  33 And they shall scourge him, and put him to death : and the third day he shall rise again .  34 And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them , neither knew they the things which were spoken .  35 And it came to pass , that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging :  36 And hearing the multitude pass by , he asked what it meant .  37 And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by .  38 And he cried , saying , Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.  39 And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.  40 And Jesus stood , and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near , he asked him,  41 Saying , What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said , Lord, that I may receive my sight .  42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight : thy faith hath saved thee.  43 And immediately he received his sight , and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.

    And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.  2 And, behold , there was a man named  Zacchaeus, which  was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.  3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was ; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.  4 And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass  that way.  5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up , and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste , and come down ; for to day I must abide at thy house.  6 And he made haste , and came down , and received him joyfully .  7 And when they saw it, they all murmured , saying , That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.  8 And Zacchaeus stood , and said unto the Lord; Behold , Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation , I restore him fourfold.  9 And Jesus said unto him , This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.  10 For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost .  11 And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear .  12 He said therefore, A certain nobleman  went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return .  13 And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come .  14 But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying , We will not have this man to reign over us.  15 And it came to pass , that when he was returned , having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading .  16 Then came the first, saying , Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.  17 And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority  over ten cities.  18 And the second came , saying , Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.  19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.  20 And another came , saying , Lord, behold , here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:  21 For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down , and reapest that thou didst not sow .  22 And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down , and reaping that I did not sow :  23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?  24 And he said unto them that stood by , Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.  25 (And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)   26 For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given ; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.  27 But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.  28 And when he had thus spoken , he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.  

    And it came to pass , when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,  30 Saying , Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied , whereon yet never man sat  : loose him, and bring him hither.  31 And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.  32 And they that were sent went their way , and found even as he had said unto them.  33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?  34 And they said , The Lord hath need of him.  35 And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon  the colt, and they set Jesus thereon .  36 And as he went , they spread their clothes in the way.  37 And when he was come nigh , even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen ;  38 Saying , Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.  39 And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.  40 And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace , the stones would immediately cry out .  41 And when he was come near , he beheld the city, and wept over it,  42 Saying , If thou hadst known , even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.  43 For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round , and keep thee in on every side,  44 And shall lay thee even with the ground , and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.  45 And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein , and them that bought ;  46 Saying unto them, It is written , My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.  47 And he taught  daily  in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,  48 And could not find what they might do : for all the people were very attentive to hear him.

    And it came to pass , that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel , the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,  2 And spake unto him, saying , Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?  3 And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:  4 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?  5 And they reasoned with themselves, saying  , If we shall say , From heaven; he will say , Why then believed ye him not?  6 But and if we say , Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.  7 And they answered , that they could not tell whence it was.  8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.  9 Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.  10 And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.  11 And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully , and sent him away empty.  12 And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out .  13 Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do ? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.  14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying , This is the heir: come , let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.  15 So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?  16 He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said , God forbid  .  17 And he beheld them, and said , What is this then that is written , The stone which the builders rejected , the same is become the head of the corner?  18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken ; but on whomsoever it shall fall , it will grind him to powder .  19 And the chief priests and the scribes the same  hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.  20 And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign  themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.  

    And they asked him, saying , Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly , neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly  :  22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?  23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?  24 Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it ? They answered and said , Caesar's.  25 And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.  26 And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace .  27 Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,  28 Saying , Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die , having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.  29 There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.  30 And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.  31 And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died .  32 Last of all the woman died also.  33 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she ? for seven had her to wife.  34 And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry , and are given in marriage :  35 But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry , nor are given in marriage :  36 Neither  can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.  37 Now that the dead are raised , even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.  38 For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living : for all live unto him.  39 Then certain of the scribes answering said , Master, thou hast well said .  40 And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.  41 And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?  42 And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,  43 Till I make thine enemies thy footstool .  44 David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?  45 Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,  46 Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;  47 Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers : the same shall receive greater damnation.

    And he looked up , and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury.  2 And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.  3 And he said , Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all:  4 For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she  of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had .  5 And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said ,  6 As for these things which ye behold , the days will come , in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down .  7 And they asked him, saying , Master, but when shall these things be ? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass ?  8 And he said , Take heed that ye be not deceived : for many shall come in my name, saying  , I am Christ; and the time draweth near : go ye not therefore after them.  9 But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified : for these things must first come to pass ; but the end is not by and by.  10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:  11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.  12 But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake.  13 And it shall turn to you for a testimony.  14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer :  15 For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist .  16 And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death .  17 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake.  18 But there shall not an hair of your head perish .  19 In your patience possess ye your souls.  20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh .  21 Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out ; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto .  22 For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled .  23 But woe unto them that are with child  , and to them that give suck , in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people.  24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled .  25 And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring ;  26 Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken .  27 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.  28 And when these things begin to come to pass , then look up , and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh .  29 And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees;  30 When they now shoot forth , ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand.  31 So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass , know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.  32 Verily I say unto you , This generation shall not pass away  , till all be fulfilled .  33 Heaven and earth shall pass away : but my words shall not pass away .  34 And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.  35 For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.  36 Watch ye therefore, and pray always  , that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass , and to stand before the Son of man.  37 And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out , and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives.  38 And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Jesus-christ-0207
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 9ef2b153908355d86818f7b3179640a2


    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Arkjesusgrialcups
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 501691x4hvxyct48
    Job through John (NKJV)
    Prophets and Kings (EGW)
    Desire of Ages (EGW)
    1928 Book of Common Prayer
    1982 Episcopal Hymnal
    Federalist Papers
    Sacred Classical Music
    Babylon 5 Series and Movies
    Stargate SG-1 Series and Movies


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Dec 16, 2017 4:26 am; edited 14 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Oct 03, 2015 10:29 am

    Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh , which is called the Passover.  2 And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.  3 Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.  4 And he went his way , and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.  5 And they were glad , and covenanted to give him money.  6 And he promised , and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.  7 Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed .  8 And he sent Peter and John, saying , Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat .  9 And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare ?  10 And he said unto them, Behold , when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in .  11 And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?  12 And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished : there make ready .  13 And they went , and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.  14 And when the hour was come , he sat down , and the twelve apostles with him.  15 And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer :  16 For I say unto you , I will not any more eat thereof , until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.  17 And he took the cup, and gave thanks , and said , Take this, and divide it among yourselves:  18 For I say unto you , I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come .  19 And he took bread, and gave thanks , and brake it, and gave unto them, saying , This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.  20 Likewise also the cup after supper , saying , This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.  21 But, behold , the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.  22 And truly the Son of man goeth , as it was determined : but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed !  23 And they began to enquire among themselves, which  of them it was that should do this thing.  

    And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted  the greatest.  25 And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.  26 But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief , as he that doth serve .  27 For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat , or he that serveth ? is not he that sitteth at meat ? but I am among  you as he that serveth .  28 Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.  29 And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;  30 That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.  31 And the Lord said , Simon, Simon, behold , Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:  32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted , strengthen thy brethren.  33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.  34 And he said , I tell thee, Peter, the [rooster] shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.  35 And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes , lacked ye any thing? And they said , Nothing.  36 Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.  37 For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.  38 And they said , Lord, behold , here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.  39 And he came out , and went , as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.  40 And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.  41 And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down  , and prayed ,  42 Saying , Father, if thou be willing , remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done .  43 And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.  44 And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.  45 And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,  46 And said unto them, Why sleep ye ? rise and pray , lest ye enter into temptation.  

    And while he yet spake , behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.  48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?  49 When they which were about him saw what would follow , they said unto him, Lord , shall we smite with the sword?  50 And one  of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.  51 And Jesus answered and said , Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.  52 Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out , as against a thief, with swords and staves?  53 When I was daily  with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.  54 Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.  55 And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together , Peter sat down among  them.  56 But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said , This man was also with him.  57 And he denied him, saying , Woman, I know him not.  58 And after a little while another saw him, and said , Thou art also of them. And Peter said , Man, I am not.  59 And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed , saying , Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.  60 And Peter said , Man, I know not what thou sayest . And immediately, while he yet spake , the [rooster] crew .  61 And the Lord turned , and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the [rooster] crow , thou shalt deny me thrice.  62 And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.  63 And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.  64 And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying , Prophesy , who is it that smote thee?  65 And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.  66 And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together , and led him into their council, saying ,  67 Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe :  68 And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go .  69 Hereafter  shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.  70 Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am .  71 And they said , What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.

    And the whole multitude of them arose , and led him unto Pilate.  2 And they began to accuse him, saying , We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.  3 And Pilate asked him, saying , Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said , Thou sayest it.  4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.  5 And they were the more fierce , saying  , He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.  6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.  7 And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.  8 And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad : for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.  9 Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.  10 And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.  11 And Herod with his men of war set him at nought , and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.  12 And the same  day Pilate and Herod were made friends together   : for before they were at enmity between themselves.  13 And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,  14 Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold , I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:  15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo , nothing worthy of death is done unto him.  16 I will therefore chastise him, and release him.  17 (For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)  18 And they cried out all at once, saying , Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:  19 (Who for  a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)  20 Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them .  21 But they cried , saying , Crucify him, crucify him.  22 And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done ? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go .  23 And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified . And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed .  24 And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.  25 And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired ; but he delivered Jesus to their will.  26 And as they led him away , they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.  

    And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.  28 But Jesus turning unto them said , Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.  29 For, behold , the days are coming , in the which they shall say , Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare , and the paps which never gave suck .  30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.  31 For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?  32 And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death .  33 And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one  on the right hand, and the other on the left.  34 Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do . And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.  35 And the people stood beholding . And the rulers also with them derided him, saying , He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.  36 And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,  37 And saying , If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.  38 And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.  39 And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying , If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.  40 But the other answering rebuked him, saying , Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?  41 And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds : but this man hath done nothing amiss.  42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.  43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.  44 And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.  45 And the sun was darkened , and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.  46 And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said , Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost .  47 Now when the centurion saw what was done , he glorified God, saying , Certainly this was a righteous man.  48 And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done , smote their breasts, and returned .  49 And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.  50 And, behold , there was a man named Joseph, a counsellor; and he was a good  man, and a just:  51 (The same had not consented  to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews  : who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.  52 This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.  53 And he took it down , and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid .  54 And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on .  55 And the women also, which came  with him from Galilee, followed after , and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid .  56 And they returned , and prepared spices and ointments; and rested  the sabbath day according to the commandment.

    Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning , they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared , and certain others with them.  2 And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.  3 And they entered in , and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.  4 And it came to pass , as they were much perplexed thereabout  , behold , two men stood by them in shining garments:  5 And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?  6 He is not here, but is risen : remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,  7 Saying  , The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified , and the third day rise again .  8 And they remembered his words,  9 And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.  10 It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.  11 And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not .  12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down , he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed , wondering in himself at that which was come to pass .  13 And, behold , two of them went  that same day to a village called  Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.  14 And they talked together  of all these things which had happened .  15 And it came to pass , that, while they communed together and reasoned , Jesus himself drew near , and went with them.  16 But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.  17 And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk , and are sad?  18 And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there  in these days?  19 And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in  deed and word before God and all the people:  20 And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.  21 But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside  all this, to day is the third day since these things were done .  22 Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished , which were early at the sepulchre;  23 And when they found not his body, they came , saying , that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive .  24 And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said : but him they saw not.  

    Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe  all that the prophets have spoken :  26 Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?  27 And beginning at Moses and  all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.  28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went : and he made as though he would have gone further.  29 But they constrained him, saying , Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent . And he went in to tarry with them.  30 And it came to pass , as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake , and gave to them.  31 And their eyes were opened , and they knew him; and he vanished  out of their sight.  32 And they said one to another , Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?  33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together , and them that were with them,  34 Saying  , The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.  35 And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.  36 And as they thus spake , Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.  37 But they were terrified and affrighted  , and supposed that they had seen a spirit.  38 And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled ? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?  39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have .  40 And when he had thus spoken , he shewed them his hands and his feet.  41 And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered , he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?  42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb .  43 And he took it, and did eat before them.  44 And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled , which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.  45 Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,  46 And said unto them, Thus it is written , and thus it behoved Christ to suffer , and to rise from the dead the third day:  47 And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.  48 And ye are witnesses of these things.  49 And, behold , I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.  50 And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.  51 And it came to pass , while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.  52 And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:  53 And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.

    In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.  2 The same was in the beginning with God.  3 All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made .  4 In him was life; and the life was the light of men.  5 And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.  6 There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.  7 The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe .  8 He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.  9 That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.  10 He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.  11 He came unto his own, and his own received him not.  12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:  13 Which were born , not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.  14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us,  (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.  15 John bare witness of him, and cried , saying , This was he of whom I spake , He that cometh after me is preferred before me: for he was before me.  16 And of his fulness have all we received , and grace for grace.  17 For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.  18 No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. 19 And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou?  20 And he confessed , and denied not; but confessed  , I am not the Christ.  21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith , I am not. Art thou that prophet? And he answered , No.  22 Then said they unto him, Who art thou ? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself?  23 He said , I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias.  24 And they which were sent were of the Pharisees.  

    And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that prophet?  26 John answered them, saying , I baptize with water: but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not;  27 He it is , who coming after me is preferred before me, whose  shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose .  28 These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing .  29 The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith , Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.  30 This is he of whom I said , After me cometh a man which is preferred before me: for he was before me.  31 And I knew him not: but that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore  am I come baptizing with water.  32 And John bare record , saying  , I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him.  33 And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending , and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.  34 And I saw , and bare record that this is the Son of God.  35 Again the next day after John stood , and two of his disciples;  36 And looking upon Jesus as he walked , he saith , Behold the Lamb of God!  37 And the two disciples heard him speak , and they followed Jesus.  38 Then Jesus turned , and saw them following , and saith unto them, What seek ye  ? They said unto him, Rabbi,  (which is to say , being interpreted , Master,) where dwellest thou ?  39 He saith unto them, Come and see . They came and saw where he dwelt , and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour.  40 One of the two which heard  John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.  41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is , being interpreted , the Christ.  42 And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said , Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation , A stone.  43 The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me.  44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.  45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write , Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.  46 And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see .  47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!  48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.  49 Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel.  50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou ? thou shalt see greater things than these.  51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open , and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.

    And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there:  2 And both Jesus was called , and his disciples, to the marriage.  3 And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine.  4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come .  5 His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.  6 And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece.  7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim.  8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it.  9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was : (but the servants which drew the water knew Wink the governor of the feast called the bridegroom,  10 And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk , then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine until now.  11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him.  12 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples: and they continued there not many days.  13 And the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem,  14 And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting :  15 And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables;  16 And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence; make not my Father's house an house of merchandise.  17 And his disciples remembered that it was written , The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up .  18 Then answered the Jews and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things?  19 Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up .  20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building , and wilt thou rear it up in three days?  21 But he spake of the temple of his body.  22 When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this unto them; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said .  23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles  which he did .  24 But Jesus  did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men,  25 And  needed  not that any should testify of man: for he knew what was in man.

    There was a man of the Pharisees, named  Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:  2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest , except God be with him.  3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot  see the kingdom of God.  4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can  he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born ?  5 Jesus answered , Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot  enter into the kingdom of God.  6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.  7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.  8 The wind bloweth where it listeth , and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh , and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit.  9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be ?  10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things?  11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know , and testify that we have seen ; and ye receive not our witness.  12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe , if I tell you of heavenly things?  13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.  14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up :  15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish , but have eternal life.  16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish , but have everlasting life.  17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved .  18 He that believeth on him is not condemned : but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.  19 And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.  20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither  cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved .  21 But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest , that they are wrought in God.  22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judaea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized .  23 And John also was baptizing in Aenon near to Salim, because there was much water there: and they came , and were baptized .  24 For John was not yet cast into prison.  25 Then there arose a question between some of John's disciples and the Jews about purifying.  26 And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest witness , behold, the same baptizeth , and all men come to him.  27 John answered and said , A man can  receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven.  28 Ye yourselves bear me witness , that I said , I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him.  29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled .  30 He must increase , but I must decrease .  31 He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly , and speaketh of the earth: he that cometh from heaven is above all.  32 And what he hath seen and heard , that he testifieth ; and no man receiveth his testimony.  33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.  34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him.  35 The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand.  36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.

    When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John,  2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples,)  3 He left Judaea, and departed again into Galilee.  4 And he must needs go through Samaria.  5 Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph.  6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour.  7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink .  8 (For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.)  9 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans.  10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.  11 The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then hast thou that living water?  12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof  himself, and his children, and his cattle?  13 Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again:  14 But whosoever  drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never   thirst ; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.  15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw .  16 Jesus saith unto her, Go , call thy husband, and come hither.  17 The woman answered and said , I have no husband. Jesus said unto her, Thou hast well said  , I have no husband:  18 For thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: in that saidst thou truly.  19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.  20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say , that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship .  21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh  , when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father.  22 Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship : for salvation is of the Jews.  23 But the hour cometh , and now is , when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him.  24 God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.  25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh , which is called Christ: when he is come , he will tell us all things.  26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he.  

    And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he talked with the woman: yet no man said , What seekest thou ? or, Why talkest thou with her?  28 The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way into the city, and saith to the men,  29 Come , see a man, which told me all things that ever I did : is not this the Christ?  30 Then they went out of the city, and came unto him.  31 In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying , Master, eat .  32 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of .  33 Therefore said the disciples one to another , Hath any man brought him ought to eat ?  34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.  35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold , I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest.  36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.  37 And herein  is that saying true , One soweth  , and another reapeth .  38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour : other men laboured , and ye are entered into their labours.  39 And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the saying of the woman, which testified  , He told me all that ever I did .  40 So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days.  41 And many more believed because of his own word;  42 And said unto the woman , Now we believe , not because of thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world.  43 Now after two days he departed  thence, and went into Galilee.  44 For Jesus himself testified , that a prophet hath no honour in his own country.  45 Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galilaeans received him, having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast.  46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum.  47 When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down , and heal his son: for he was at the point of death .  48 Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe .  49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die .  50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son liveth . And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way .  51 And as he was now going down , his servants met him, and told him, saying  , Thy son liveth .  52 Then enquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him , Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.  53 So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him , Thy son liveth : and himself believed , and his whole house.  54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did , when he was come out of Judaea into Galilee.

    After this there was a feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.  2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches.  3 In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk , of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water.  4 For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had .  5 And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity  thirty and eight years.  6 When Jesus saw him lie , and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole?  7 The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled , to put me into the pool: but while  I am coming , another steppeth down before me.  8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise , take up thy bed, and walk .  9 And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked : and on the same day was the sabbath.  10 The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured , It is the sabbath day: it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed.  11 He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk .  12 Then asked they him, What man is that which said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk ?  13 And he that was healed wist not who it was : for Jesus had conveyed himself away , a multitude being in that place.  14 Afterward  Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing  come unto thee.  15 The man departed , and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made him whole.  16 And therefore  did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day.  17 But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto , and I work .  18 Therefore  the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God.  19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can  do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do : for what things soever  he doeth , these also doeth the Son likewise.  20 For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth : and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may marvel .  21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will .  22 For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son:  23 That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.  

    Verily, verily, I say unto you , He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.  25 Verily, verily, I say unto you , The hour is coming , and now is , when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live .  26 For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself;  27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man.  28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming , in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice,  29 And shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.  30 I can of mine own self do nothing  : as I hear , I judge : and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.  31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.  32 There is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.  33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth.  34 But I receive not testimony from man: but these things I say , that ye might be saved .  35 He was a burning and a shining light: and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light.  36 But I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to finish  , the same works that I do , bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me.  37 And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.  38 And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent , him ye believe not.  39 Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me.  40 And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life.  41 I receive not honour from men.  42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you.  43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive .  44 How can ye believe , which receive honour one of another , and seek not the honour that cometh from God only?  45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust .  46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed  me: for he wrote of me.  47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?

    After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias.  2 And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased .  3 And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples.  4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh.  5 When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw  a great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ?  6 And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do .  7 Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little.  8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him,  9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among so many?  10 And Jesus said , Make the men sit down . Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down , in number about five thousand.  11 And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given thanks , he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down ; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would .  12 When they were filled , he said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain , that nothing be lost .  13 Therefore they gathered them together , and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten .  14 Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did , said , This  is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world.  15 When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force , to make him a king, he departed again into a mountain himself alone.  16 And when even was now come , his disciples went down unto the sea,  17 And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them.  18 And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew .  19 So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship: and they were afraid .  20 But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid .  21 Then they willingly received him into the ship: and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went .  22 The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto  his disciples were entered , and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone;  23 (Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks :)  24 When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took  shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.  

    And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither?  26 Jesus answered them and said , Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled .  27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth , but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed .  28 Then said they unto him, What shall we do , that we might work the works of God?  29 Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent .  30 They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou then, that we may see , and believe thee? what dost thou work ?  31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written , He gave them bread from heaven to eat .  32 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.  33 For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.  34 Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread.  35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger ; and he that believeth on me shall never  thirst .  36 But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not.  37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.  38 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.  39 And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing  , but should raise it up again at the last day.  40 And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.  41 The Jews then murmured at him, because he said , I am the bread which came down from heaven.  42 And they said , Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? how is it then that he saith  , I came down from heaven?  43 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves.  44 No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.  45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard , and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.  46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is  of God, he hath seen the Father.  47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life.  48 I am that bread of life.  49 Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead .  50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof , and not die .  51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.  

    The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying , How can this man give us his flesh to eat ?  53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.  54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.  55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.  56 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him.  57 As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me.  58 This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead : he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever.  59 These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.  60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this, said , This is an hard saying; who can hear it?  61 When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you?  62 What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?  63 It is the spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh  profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.  64 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him.  65 And he said , Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father.  66 From that time many of his disciples went back , and walked no more with him.  67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve , Will ye also go away ?  68 Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast the words of eternal life.  69 And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God.  70 Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil?  71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.

    After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him.  2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand.  3 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest .  4 For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly . If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world.  5 For neither did his brethren believe in him.  6 Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come : but your time is alway ready.  7 The world cannot  hate you; but me it hateth , because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil.  8 Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for my time is not yet full come .  9 When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee.  10 But when his brethren were gone up , then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret.  11 Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said , Where is he?  12 And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him: for some said  , He is a good man: others  said , Nay; but he deceiveth the people.  13 Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews.  14 Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught .  15 And the Jews marvelled , saying , How knoweth this man letters, having never learned ?  16 Jesus answered them, and said , My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.  17 If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.  18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.  19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me?  20 The people answered and said , Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee?  21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel .  22 Moses therefore  gave unto you circumcision;  (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man.  23 If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken ; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day?  24 Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment.  

    Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to kill ?  26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers know indeed  that this is the very Christ?  27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is : but when Christ cometh , no man knoweth whence he is .  28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught  , saying , Ye both know me , and ye know whence I am : and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not.  29 But I know him: for I am from him, and he hath sent me.  30 Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come .  31 And many of the people believed on him, and said  , When Christ cometh , will he do  more miracles than these which this man hath done ?  32 The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him.  33 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me.  34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am , thither ye cannot  come .  35 Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go , that we shall not find him? will  he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles?  36 What manner of saying is this that he said , Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am , thither ye cannot  come ?  37 In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried , saying , If any man thirst , let him come unto me, and drink .  38 He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said , out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.  39 (But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive : for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified .)  40 Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said , Of a truth this is the Prophet.  41 Others said , This is the Christ. But some said  , Shall Christ come out of Galilee?  42 Hath not the scripture said , That Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was ?  43 So there was a division among the people because of him.  44 And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him.  45 Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him?  46 The officers answered , Never man spake  like this man.  47 Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived  ?  48 Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him?  49 But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed.  50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,)  51 Doth our law judge  any man, before it hear  him, and know what he doeth ?  52 They answered and said unto him, Art  thou also of Galilee? Search , and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.  53 And every man went unto his own house.

    Jesus went unto the mount of Olives.  2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down , and taught them.  3 And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst,  4 They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery , in the very act.  5 Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned : but what sayest thou?  6 This they said , tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not.  7 So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself , and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.  8 And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground.  9 And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst.  10 When Jesus had lifted up himself , and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee?  11 She said , No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go , and sin no more.  12 Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying , I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.  13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true.  14 Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came , and whither I go ; but ye cannot tell whence I come , and whither I go .  15 Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man.  16 And yet if I judge , my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.  17 It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true.  18 I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me.  19 Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered , Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me , ye should have known my Father also.  20 These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come .  21 Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way , and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go , ye cannot  come .  22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill  himself? because he saith , Whither I go , ye cannot  come .  23 And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world.  24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins.  25 Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning.  26 I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him.  27 They understood not that he spake to them of the Father.  

    Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.  29 And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.  30 As he spake these words, many believed on him.  31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed;  32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free .  33 They answered him, We be Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou , Ye shall be made free?  34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you , Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.  35 And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth  ever.  36 If the Son therefore shall make you free , ye shall be free indeed.  37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.  38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father.  39 They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do  the works of Abraham.  40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham.  41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.  42 Jesus  said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me.  43 Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot  hear my word.  44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do . He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.  45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.  46 Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me?  47 He that is of God heareth God's words: ye therefore  hear them not, because ye are not of God.  48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil?  49 Jesus answered , I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me.  50 And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth .  51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never   see death.  52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead , and the prophets; and thou sayest , If a man keep my saying, he shall never   taste of death.  53 Art  thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead ? and the prophets are dead : whom makest thou thyself?  54 Jesus answered , If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say , that he is your God:  55 Yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and if I should say  , I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying.  56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad .  57 Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?  58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was , I am .  59 Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself , and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Jesus-christ-0207
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 9ef2b153908355d86818f7b3179640a2



    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Arkjesusgrialcups
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 501691x4hvxyct48
    Job through John (NKJV)
    Prophets and Kings (EGW)
    Desire of Ages (EGW)
    1928 Book of Common Prayer
    1982 Episcopal Hymnal
    Federalist Papers
    Sacred Classical Music
    Babylon 5 Series and Movies
    Stargate SG-1 Series and Movies


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Dec 16, 2017 4:30 am; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Oct 03, 2015 10:42 am

    I keep thinking about starting a Tree-Worshipping Religion called Idol-a-Tree!! What Would TREEE Say?? What Would Groot Do?? The Mandrake is the Root of All Evil!! Or is Groot the Root of All Evil?? Siriusly -- one could turn just about anything into a religion!! Millions of Religions Could be Created!! It must never be forgotten that in the Torah -- there is NO Freedom of Religion -- and NO Tolerating the Ungodly!! There was NO U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights protecting Freedom of Speech -- Freedom of the Press -- and Freedom of Religion!! Just the Opposite!!




    It's really not a big-deal, but my 'Amen Ra' thread on the original Project Avalon site has been viewed approximately 160,000 times, since 2009. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223  I guess that's something -- but I'm not sure if that's good or bad. I still have a significant mental-block regarding Egyptology -- even after conversing for an extended period of time with someone who looked me in the eye, and said "I Am RA". They even had a tattoo in the same place as TREEE!! When I mentioned this, they said "You've got me all figured out -- don't you??" I don't really get where anyone is really coming-from -- regardless of whether I am talking to Christians, New-Agers, or Whoever. It's all Shifting-Sand and Mumbo-Jumbo. I have no idea whether I'm winning or losing whatever battle I'm supposedly fighting. All I know is that I seem to resonate with no one. I really have to talk to myself for meaningful conversation. My thinking is a composite of this, that, and everything. I become more and more miserable as I go further and further down the rabbit-hole -- and I think this might have everything to do with rocking the PTB Boat. It might also have something to do with who I might be on a soul-basis. What is 'Christian-Orthodoxy'?? According to Who?? Is Christianity (as we know it) even Biblical?? What if the 'Devil' invented most religions?? What if the 'Devil' controls most religions?? What if the 'Devil' wrote the Bible?? What if 'God' wrote a Bible which was subsequently rewritten and/or repackaged by the 'Devil'?? What if the 'Devil' is simply a Bad@$$ Galactic-Angelic Business-Being Who Believes that "The Bottom-Line is the Bottom-Line"??!! What if This Solar System is a Big-Business Run by the 'Devil'?? What if the 'Devil' has an office at Goldman Sachs?? What if the 'Devil' is the 'God of This World'?? What if the 'Devil' is the 'God' who most people worship?? What if the Real 'God' is mostly excluded from participation in This Solar System?? What if the Atheists are right (in a way) if the Real 'God' is not actively-involved in the affairs of Earth-Humanity?? What if God Exists Elsewhere in the Universe -- But Not Here and Now?? Do I get a few more demons on my case when I ask such questions OR do the Angels of God go after me for 'Questioning God'?? I have no idea -- but things are getting worse and worse for me. I hate my life -- and I can only imagine how bad things are going to be when I die. I expect some sort of a nasty lecture and/or trial -- followed by torture as a 'Sinner in the Hands of a Loving God'. Most people don't have the courage (or foolhardiness) to say what I've said in this paragraph. I simply think someone MUST Ask the Hard Questions. Most of us refuse to do so -- for better or worse -- I know not. On the bright-side, consider this study-list:

    1. Job through John (NKJV).
    2. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    3. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).

    Try reading these three sources straight-through over and over -- but don't expect it to necessarily make you healthy, wealthy, and happy. This thing is all about "The Truth" -- regardless of whether anyone likes it, or not. I actually Duct-Taped Prophets and Kings together with The Desire of Ages!! I'll be crucified for saying this, but for practical-purposes, this is My-Bible. I realize that's not exactly Sola Scriptura -- but is Sola Scriptura really Scriptural?? Think About It!! I continue to think that a significant portion of Esoteric-Research should be devoted to Biblical-Studies. I also continue to think that Honest Biblical-Research will NOT yield what most people want -- which is probably why preachers lie. I tend to think that Everyone Lies.

    And as Jesus passed by , he saw a man which was blind from his birth.  2 And his disciples asked him, saying , Master, who did sin , this man, or his parents, that he was born blind?  3 Jesus answered , Neither hath this man sinned , nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.  4 I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh , when no man can work .  5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.  6 When he had thus spoken , he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed  the eyes of the blind man with the clay,  7 And said unto him, Go , wash in the pool of Siloam,  (which is by interpretation , Sent .) He went his way therefore, and washed , and came seeing .  8 The neighbours therefore, and they which before had seen him that he was blind, said , Is not this he that sat and begged ?  9 Some said  , This is he  : others said, He is like him: but he said  , I am he.  10 Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened ?  11 He answered and said , A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash : and I went and washed , and I received sight .  12 Then said they unto him, Where is he? He said , I know not.  13 They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind.  14 And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes.  15 Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight  . He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed , and do see .  16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others said , How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them.  17 They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said  , He is a prophet.  18 But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight , until they called the parents of him that had received his sight .  19 And they asked them, saying , Is this your son, who ye say  was born blind? how then doth he now see ?  20 His parents answered them and said , We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind:  21 But by what means he now seeth , we know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him: he shall speak for himself.  

    These words spake his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.  23 Therefore  said his parents , He is of age; ask him.  24 Then again called they the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a sinner.  25 He answered and said , Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not: one thing I know , that, whereas I was blind, now I see .  26 Then said they to him again, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes?  27 He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear : wherefore would ye hear it again? will  ye also be his disciples?  28 Then they reviled him, and said , Thou art his disciple; but we are Moses' disciples.  29 We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is .  30 The man answered and said unto them, Why herein  is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is , and yet he hath opened mine eyes.  31 Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth .  32 Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind.  33 If this man were not of God, he could  do nothing.  34 They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.  35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God?  36 He answered and said , Who is he , Lord, that I might believe on him?  37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee.  38 And he said , Lord, I believe . And he worshipped him.  39 And Jesus said , For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see not might see ; and that they which see might be made blind.  40 And some of the Pharisees which were with him heard these words, and said unto him, Are  we blind also?  41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but now ye say  , We see ; therefore your sin remaineth .

    Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold , but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.  2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.  3 To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out .  4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.  5 And a stranger will they not follow , but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers.  6 This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them.  7 Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you , I am the door of the sheep.  8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them.  9 I am the door: by me if any man enter in , he shall be saved , and shall go in and out , and find pasture.  10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal , and to kill , and to destroy : I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.  11 I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.  12 But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming , and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth : and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep.  13 The hireling fleeth , because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep.  14 I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine.  15 As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep.  16 And other sheep I have , which are not of this fold: them also I must bring , and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.  17 Therefore  doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again.  18 No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down , and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father.  19 There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these sayings.  20 And many of them said , He hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear ye him?  21 Others said , These are not the words of him that hath a devil . Can  a devil open the eyes of the blind?  

    And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter.  23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch.  24 Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.  25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father's name, they bear witness of me.  26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you.  27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:  28 And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never   perish , neither  shall any man pluck them out of my hand.  29 My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand.  30 I and my Father are one.  31 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him.  32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me?  33 The Jews answered him, saying , For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.  34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said , Ye are gods?  35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came , and the scripture cannot  be broken ;  36 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified , and sent into the world , Thou blasphemest ; because I said , I am the Son of God?  37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.  38 But if I do , though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know , and believe , that the Father is in me, and I in him.  39 Therefore they sought again to take him: but he escaped out of their hand,  40 And went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John at first baptized  ; and there he abode .  41 And many resorted unto him, and said  , John did no  miracle: but all things that John spake of this man were true.  42 And many believed on him there.

    Now a certain man was sick , named Lazarus, of Bethany , the town of Mary and her sister Martha.  2 (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick .)  3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying , Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick .  4 When Jesus heard that, he said , This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby .  5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.  6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick , he abode two days still  in the same place where he was .  7 Then after that saith he to his disciples, Let us go into Judaea again.  8 His disciples say unto him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again?  9 Jesus answered , Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world.  10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth , because there is no light in him.  11 These things said he: and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; but I go , that I may awake him out of sleep .  12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep , he shall do well .  13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep.  14 Then  said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead .  15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe ; nevertheless let us go unto him.  16 Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fellowdisciples, Let us also go , that we may die with him.  17 Then when Jesus came , he found that he had lain in the grave four days already.  18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off:  19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary , to comfort them concerning their brother.  20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming , went and met him: but Mary sat still in the house.  21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother  had not died .  22 But I know , that even now, whatsoever  thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.  23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again .  24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day.  25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead , yet shall he live :  26 And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never   die . Believest thou this?  27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world.  

    And when she had so said , she went her way , and called Mary her sister secretly, saying , The Master is come , and calleth for thee.  29 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto him.  30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him.  31 The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out , followed her, saying  , She goeth unto the grave to weep there.  32 Then when Mary was come where Jesus was , and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died .  33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping , and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled  ,  34 And said , Where have ye laid him? They said unto him, Lord, come and see .  35 Jesus wept .  36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him!  37 And some of them said , Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died ?  38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave . It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.  39 Jesus said , Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead , saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he hath been dead four days.  40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe , thou shouldest see the glory of God?  41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid . And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said , Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me.  42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.  43 And when he thus had spoken , he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth.  44 And he that was dead came forth , bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go .  45 Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did , believed on him.  46 But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done .  47 Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said , What do we ? for this man doeth many miracles.  48 If we let him thus alone , all men will believe on him: and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation.  49 And one  of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all ,  50 Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not.  51 And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation;  52 And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad .  53 Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death .  54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews; but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples.  55 And the Jews' passover was nigh at hand: and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves.  56 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the temple, What think ye, that he will not come to the feast?  57 Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that, if any man knew where he were , he should shew it, that they might take him.

    Then Jesus six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was which had been dead , whom he raised from the dead.  2 There they made him a supper; and Martha served : but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him.  3 Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard , very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment.  4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which should betray him,  5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor?  6 This he said , not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein .  7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone : against the day of my burying hath she kept this.  8 For the poor always ye have with you; but me ye have not always.  9 Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there: and they came not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead.  10 But the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death ;  11 Because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away , and believed on Jesus.  12 On the next day much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,  13 Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried , Hosanna: Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord.  14 And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon  ; as it is written ,  15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold , thy King cometh , sitting on an ass's colt.  16 These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified , then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him.  17 The people therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the dead, bare record .  18 For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle.  19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing ? behold, the world is gone after him.  20 And there were certain Greeks among them that came up to worship at the feast:  21 The same came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying , Sir, we would see Jesus.  22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus.  23 And Jesus answered them, saying , The hour is come , that the Son of man should be glorified .  24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die , it abideth alone: but if it die , it bringeth forth much fruit.  25 He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal.  26 If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am , there shall also my servant be  : if any man serve me, him will my Father honour .  27 Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say ? Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour.  28 Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again.  

    The people therefore, that stood by , and heard it, said that it thundered  : others said , An angel spake to him.  30 Jesus answered and said , This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes .  31 Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.  32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me.  33 This he said , signifying what death he should die .  34 The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou , The Son of man must be lifted up ? who is this Son of man?  35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you: for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth .  36 While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed , and did hide himself from them.  37 But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him:  38 That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled , which he spake , Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ?  39 Therefore they could not believe , because that Esaias said again,  40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted , and I should heal them.  41 These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of him.  42 Nevertheless  among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue:  43 For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God.  44 Jesus cried and said , He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me.  45 And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me.  46 I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness.  47 And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.  48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken , the same shall judge him in the last day.  49 For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say , and what I should speak .  50 And I know that his commandment is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak .

    Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end.  2 And supper being ended , the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him;  3 Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God;  4 He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments; and took a towel, and girded himself.  5 After that he poureth water into a bason, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded .  6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet?  7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter .  8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never   wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me.  9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head.  10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not  save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all.  11 For he knew who should betray him; therefore said he , Ye are not all clean.  12 So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you?  13 Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am .  14 If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also ought to wash one another's feet.  15 For I have given you an example, that ye should do as  I have done to you.  16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him.  17 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them.  18 I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen : but that the scripture may be fulfilled , He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me.  19 Now I tell you before it come , that, when it is come to pass , ye may believe that I am he.  20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.  21 When Jesus had thus said , he was troubled in spirit, and testified , and said , Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.  22 Then the disciples looked one on another , doubting of whom he spake .  23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved .  24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he spake .  25 He then lying on  Jesus' breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it ?  26 Jesus answered , He it is , to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.  27 And after the sop  Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest , do quickly.  28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him.  29 For some of them thought , because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast; or, that he should give something to the poor.  30 He then having received the sop went immediately out : and it was night.  31 Therefore, when he was gone out , Jesus said , Now is the Son of man glorified , and God is glorified in him.  32 If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him.  33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews , Whither I go , ye cannot  come ; so now I say to you.  34 A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.  35 By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another .  36 Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go , thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards.  37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot  I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thy sake.  38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The [rooster] shall not crow , till thou hast denied me thrice.

    Let not your heart be troubled : ye believe in God, believe also in me.  2 In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told  you. I go to prepare a place for you.  3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am , there ye may be also.  4 And whither I go ye know , and the way ye know .  5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest ; and how can we know the way?  6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way , the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.  7 If ye had known me , ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.  8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us.  9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father?  10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.  11 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works' sake.  12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do ; because I go unto my Father.  13 And  whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do , that the Father may be glorified in the Son.  14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it.  15 If ye love me, keep my commandments.  16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;  17 Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot  receive , because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.  18 I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.  19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live , ye shall live also.  20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.  21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.  22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world?  23 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.  24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me.  25 These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you.  26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance , whatsoever I have said unto you.  27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth , give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled , neither let it be afraid .  28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away , and come again unto you. If ye loved me , ye would rejoice , because I said , I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I.  29 And now I have told you before it come to pass , that, when it is come to pass , ye might believe .  30 Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh , and hath  nothing in me.  31 But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave me commandment , even so I do . Arise , let us go hence.

    I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.  2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away : and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit.  3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you.  4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot  bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me.  5 I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing .  6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered ; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned .  7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will , and it shall be done unto you.  8 Herein  is my Father glorified , that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples.  9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love.  10 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love.  11 These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full .  12 This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you.  13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.  14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.  15 Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you.  16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain : that whatsoever  ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.  17 These things I command you, that ye love one another.  18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you.  19 If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.  20 Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also.  21 But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me.  22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no cloke for their sin.  23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also.  24 If I had not done among them the works which none other man did , they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father.  25 But this cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their law , They hated me without a cause.  26 But when the Comforter is come , whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me:  27 And ye also shall bear witness , because ye have been with me from the beginning.

    These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended .  2 They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh , that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service.  3 And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me.  4 But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come , ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you.  5 But now I go my way to him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou ?  6 But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.  7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not away , the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart , I will send him unto you.  8 And when he is come , he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment:  9 Of sin , because they believe not on me;  10 Of  righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more;  11 Of  judgment, because the prince of this world is judged .  12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot  bear them now.  13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come , he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear , that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come .  14 He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you.  15 All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I , that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you.  16 A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father.  17 Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the Father?  18 They said therefore, What is this that he saith , A little while? we cannot  tell what he saith .  19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye enquire among yourselves of that I said , A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me?  20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall weep and lament , but the world shall rejoice : and ye shall be sorrowful , but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.  21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.  22 And ye  now therefore have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice , and your joy no man taketh from you.  23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you , Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you.  24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing  in my name: ask , and ye shall receive , that your joy may be full .  25 These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs: but the time cometh , when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the Father.  26 At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you:  27 For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God.  28 I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father.  29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb.  30 Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not  that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God.  31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe ?  32 Behold , the hour cometh , yea, is now come , that ye shall be scattered , every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me.  33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer ; I have overcome the world.

    These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said , Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee:  2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him.  3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent .  4 I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do .  5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was .  6 I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were , and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word.  7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee.  8 For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me.  9 I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine.  10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them.  11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are.  12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept , and none of them is lost , but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled .  13 And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves.  14 I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.  15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.  16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.  17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.  18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world.  19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.  20 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;  21 That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.  22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:  23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.  24 Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am ; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.  25 O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me.  26 And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.

    When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered , and his disciples.  2 And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples.  3 Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.  4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth , and said unto them, Whom seek ye ?  5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them.  6 As soon then as he had said unto them , I am he, they went backward , and fell to the ground.  7 Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye ? And they said , Jesus of Nazareth.  8 Jesus answered , I have told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way :  9 That the saying might be fulfilled , which he spake  , Of them which thou gavest me have I lost none.  10 Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear . The servant's name was Malchus.  11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?  12 Then the band and the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him,  13 And led him away to Annas first; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year.  14 Now Caiaphas was he , which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people.  15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple  : that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest.  16 But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter.  17 Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this man's disciples? He saith , I am not.  18 And the servants and officers stood there , who had made a fire of coals; for it was cold: and they warmed themselves : and Peter stood  with them, and warmed himself .  

    The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine.  20 Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort ; and in secret have I said nothing.  21 Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me , what I have said unto them: behold, they know what I said .  22 And when he had thus spoken , one of the officers which stood by struck  Jesus with the palm of his hand  , saying , Answerest thou the high priest so?  23 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me?  24 Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest.  25 And Simon Peter stood  and warmed himself . They said therefore unto him, Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied it, and said , I am not.  26 One of the servants of the high priest, being his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off , saith , Did not I see thee in the garden with him?  27 Peter then denied again: and immediately the [rooster] crew .  28 Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment: and it was early; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled ; but that they might eat the passover.  29 Pilate then went out unto them, and said , What accusation bring ye against this man?  30 They answered and said unto him, If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee.  31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death :  32 That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled , which he spake , signifying what death he should die .  33 Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews?  34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me?  35 Pilate answered  , Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done ?  36 Jesus answered , My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight , that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence.  37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered , Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born , and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.  38 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all.  39 But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews?  40 Then cried they all again, saying , Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.

    Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him.  2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe,  3 And said , Hail , King of the Jews! and they smote him with their hands.  4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him.  5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man!  6 When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out , saying , Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in him.  7 The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die , because he made himself the Son of God.  8 When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid ;  9 And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.  10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee?  11 Jesus answered , Thou couldest have no power at all against  me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin.  12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out , saying , If thou let this man go , thou art not Caesar's friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.  13 When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.  14 And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King!  15 But they cried out , Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered , We have no king but Caesar.  16 Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified . And they took Jesus, and led him away .  17 And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha:  18 Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one  , and Jesus in the midst.  19 And  Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was , JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS.  20 This title then read many of the Jews: for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin.  21 Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but that he said , I am King of the Jews.  22 Pilate answered , What I have written I have written .  

    Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also his coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout .  24 They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be : that the scripture might be fulfilled , which saith , They parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These things  therefore the soldiers did .  25 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene.  26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by , whom he loved , he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son!  27 Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home.  28 After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished , that the scripture might be fulfilled , saith , I thirst .  29 Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a spunge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth.  30 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said , It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.  31 The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day,  (for that sabbath day was an high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken , and that they might be taken away .  32 Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him.  33 But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs:  34 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water.  35 And he that saw it bare record , and his record is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe .  36 For these things were done , that the scripture should be fulfilled , A bone of him shall not be broken .  37 And again another scripture saith , They shall look on him whom they pierced .  38 And after this Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave . He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus.  39 And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight.  40 Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury .  41 Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein  was never man yet laid .  42 There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews' preparation day; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.

    The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre.  2 Then she runneth , and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved , and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him.  3 Peter therefore went forth , and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre.  4 So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun  Peter, and came first to the sepulchre.  5 And he stooping down , and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying ; yet went he not in .  6 Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie ,  7 And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself .  8 Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw , and believed .  9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead.  10 Then the disciples went away again unto their own home.  11 But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping : and as she wept , she stooped down , and looked into the sepulchre,  12 And seeth two angels in white sitting , the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain .  13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou ? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him.  14 And when she had thus said , she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing , and knew not that it was Jesus.  15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou ? whom seekest thou ? She, supposing  him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence , tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away .  16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say , Master.  17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.  18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her.  19 Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.  20 And when he had so said , he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad , when they saw the Lord.  21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you.  22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost:  23 Whose soever sins ye remit , they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain , they are retained .  24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came .  25 The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe .  26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut , and stood in the midst, and said , Peace be unto you.  27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing.  28 And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God.  29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed : blessed are they that have not seen , and yet have believed .  30 And many other signs truly  did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book:  31 But these are written , that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.

    After these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise shewed he himself.  2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples.  3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing . They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth , and entered into a ship immediately; and that  night they caught nothing.  4 But when the morning was now come , Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.  5 Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat? They answered him, No.  6 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find . They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.  7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea.  8 And the other disciples came in a little ship;  (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes.  9 As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon , and bread.  10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught .  11 Simon Peter went up , and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken .  12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine . And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord.  13 Jesus then cometh , and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise.  14 This is now the third time that Jesus shewed himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead.  15 So when they had dined , Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.  16 He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep.  17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.  18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest : but when thou shalt be old , thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not.  19 This spake he , signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me.  20 Then Peter, turning about , seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following ; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said , Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee?  21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do?  22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come , what is that to thee? follow thou me.  23 Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him , He shall not die ; but, If I will that he tarry till I come , what is that to thee?  24 This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his testimony is true.  25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did , the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written . Amen.

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Jesus-christ-0207
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 9ef2b153908355d86818f7b3179640a2






    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Arkjesusgrialcups
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 501691x4hvxyct48
    Job through John (NKJV)
    Prophets and Kings (EGW)
    Desire of Ages (EGW)
    1928 Book of Common Prayer
    1982 Episcopal Hymnal
    Federalist Papers
    Sacred Classical Music
    Babylon 5 Series and Movies
    Stargate SG-1 Series and Movies


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Dec 16, 2017 4:35 am; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Oct 05, 2015 8:02 pm

    And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I saw , that I was at Shushan in the palace, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the river of Ulai.  3 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw , and, behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns: and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last.  4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and became great .  5 And as I was considering , behold, an he goat came from the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes.  6 And he came to the ram that had two horns, which I had seen standing before the river, and ran unto him in the fury of his power.  7 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand.  8 Therefore the he goat waxed very great : and when he was strong , the great horn was broken ; and for it came up four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven.  9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great , toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land.  10 And it waxed great , even to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them.  11 Yea, he magnified himself even to the prince of the host, and by him the daily sacrifice was taken away , and the place of his sanctuary was cast down .  12 And an host was given him against the daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth to the ground; and it practised , and prospered .  13 Then I heard one saint speaking , and another saint said unto that certain saint which spake , How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation , to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot?  14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days  ; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed.  

    And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man.  16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which called , and said , Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision.  17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came , I was afraid , and fell upon my face: but he said unto me, Understand , O son of man: for at the time of the end shall be the vision.  18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep sleep on my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and set me upright.  19 And he said , Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the last end of the indignation: for at the time appointed the end shall be.  20 The ram which thou sawest having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia.  21 And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king.  22 Now that being broken , whereas four stood up for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his power.  23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full , a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up .  24 And his power shall be mighty , but not by his own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully , and shall prosper , and practise , and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people.  25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand.  26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for it shall be for many days.  27 And I Daniel fainted , and was sick certain days; afterward I rose up , and did the king's business; and I was astonished at the vision, but none understood it.

    I understood by books the number of the years, whereof the word of the LORD came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem.  3 And I set my face unto the Lord God, to seek by prayer and supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes:  4 And I prayed unto the LORD my God, and made my confession , and said , O Lord, the great and dreadful God, keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to them that keep his commandments;  5 We have sinned , and have committed iniquity , and have done wickedly , and have rebelled , even by departing from thy precepts and from thy judgments:  6 Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants the prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, our princes, and our fathers, and to all the people of the land.  7 O Lord, righteousness belongeth unto thee, but unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel, that are near, and that are far off, through all the countries whither thou hast driven them, because of their trespass that they have trespassed against thee.  8 O Lord, to us belongeth confusion of face, to our kings, to our princes, and to our fathers, because we have sinned against thee.  9 To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses, though we have rebelled against him;  10 Neither have we obeyed the voice of the LORD our God, to walk in his laws, which he set before us by his servants the prophets.  11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even by departing , that they might not obey thy voice; therefore the curse is poured upon us, and the oath that is written in the law of Moses the servant of God, because we have sinned against him.  12 And he hath confirmed his words, which he spake against us, and against our judges that judged us, by bringing upon us a great evil: for under the whole heaven hath not been done as hath been done upon Jerusalem.  13 As it is written in the law of Moses, all this evil is come upon us: yet made we not our prayer before the LORD our God, that we might turn from our iniquities, and understand thy truth.  14 Therefore hath the LORD watched upon the evil, and brought it upon us: for the LORD our God is righteous in all his works which he doeth : for we obeyed not his voice.  15 And now, O Lord our God, that hast brought thy people forth out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and hast gotten thee renown, as at this day; we have sinned , we have done wickedly .  16 O Lord, according to all thy righteousness, I beseech thee, let thine anger and thy fury be turned away from thy city Jerusalem, thy holy mountain: because for our sins, and for the iniquities of our fathers, Jerusalem and thy people are become a reproach to all that are about us.  17 Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy servant, and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine upon thy sanctuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake.  18 O my God, incline thine ear, and hear ; open thine eyes, and behold our desolations , and the city which is called by thy name: for we do not present our supplications before thee for our righteousnesses, but for thy great mercies.  19 O Lord, hear ; O Lord, forgive ; O Lord, hearken and do ; defer not, for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and thy people are called by thy name.  20 And whiles I was speaking , and praying , and confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy mountain of my God;  21 Yea, whiles I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the evening oblation.  22 And he informed me, and talked with me, and said , O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and understanding.  23 At the beginning of thy supplications the commandment came forth , and I am come to shew thee; for thou art greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter, and consider the vision.  24 Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.  25 Know therefore and understand , that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again , and the wall, even in troublous times.  26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off , but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined .  27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease , and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate , even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate .

    A thing was revealed, and the thing was true, but the time appointed was long: and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision.  2 In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks.  3 I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all , till three whole weeks were fulfilled .  4 And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel;  5 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked , and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz:  6 His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.  7 And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves.  8 Therefore I was left alone , and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength.  9 Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and my face toward the ground.  10 And, behold, an hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands.  11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright: for unto thee am I now sent . And when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling .  12 Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand , and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard , and I am come for thy words.  13 But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia.  14 Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days.  15 And when he had spoken such words unto me, I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb .  16 And, behold, one like the similitude of the sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake , and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength.  17 For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me.  18 Then there came again and touched me one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me,  19 And said , O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto thee, be strong , yea, be strong . And when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened , and said , Let my lord speak ; for thou hast strengthened me.  20 Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth , lo, the prince of Grecia shall come .  21 But I will shew thee that which is noted in the scripture of truth: and there is none that holdeth with me in these things, but Michael your prince.

    Also I in the first year of Darius the Mede, even I, stood to confirm and to strengthen him.  2 And now will I shew thee the truth. Behold, there shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth shall be far richer than they all: and by his strength through his riches he shall stir up all against the realm of Grecia.  3 And a mighty king shall stand up , that shall rule with great dominion, and do according to his will.  4 And when he shall stand up , his kingdom shall be broken , and shall be divided toward the four winds of heaven; and not to his posterity, nor according to his dominion which he ruled : for his kingdom shall be plucked up , even for others beside those.  5 And the king of the south shall be strong , and one of his princes; and he shall be strong above him, and have dominion ; his dominion shall be a great dominion.  6 And in the end of years they shall join themselves together ; for the king's daughter of the south shall come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but she shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand , nor his arm: but she shall be given up , and they that brought her, and he that begat her, and he that strengthened her in these times.  7 But out of a branch of her roots shall one stand up in his estate, which shall come with an army, and shall enter into the fortress of the king of the north, and shall deal against them, and shall prevail :  8 And shall also carry captives into Egypt their gods, with their princes, and with their precious vessels of silver and of gold; and he shall continue more years than the king of the north.  9 So the king of the south shall come into his kingdom, and shall return into his own land.  10 But his sons shall be stirred up , and shall assemble a multitude of great forces: and one shall certainly come , and overflow , and pass through : then shall he return , and be stirred up , even to his fortress.  11 And the king of the south shall be moved with choler , and shall come forth and fight with him, even with the king of the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude; but the multitude shall be given into his hand.  12 And when he hath taken away the multitude, his heart shall be lifted up ; and he shall cast down many ten thousands: but he shall not be strengthened by it.  13 For the king of the north shall return , and shall set forth a multitude greater than the former, and shall certainly come after certain years with a great army and with much riches.  14 And in those times there shall many stand up against the king of the south: also the robbers of thy people shall exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they shall fall .  15 So the king of the north shall come , and cast up a mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the south shall not withstand , neither his chosen people, neither shall there be any strength to withstand .  16 But he that cometh against him shall do according to his own will, and none shall stand before him: and he shall stand in the glorious land, which by his hand shall be consumed.  17 He shall also set his face to enter with the strength of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus shall he do : and he shall give him the daughter of women, corrupting her: but she shall not stand on his side, neither be for him.  18 After this shall he turn his face unto the isles, and shall take many: but a prince for his own behalf shall cause the reproach offered by him to cease ; without his own reproach he shall cause it to turn upon him.  19 Then he shall turn his face toward the fort of his own land: but he shall stumble and fall , and not be found .  20 Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser of taxes in the glory of the kingdom: but within few days he shall be destroyed , neither in anger, nor in battle.  21 And in his estate shall stand up a vile person , to whom they shall not give the honour of the kingdom: but he shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries.  22 And with the arms of a flood shall they be overflown from before him, and shall be broken ; yea, also the prince of the covenant.  

    And after the league made with him he shall work deceitfully: for he shall come up , and shall become strong with a small people.  24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest places of the province; and he shall do that which his fathers have not done , nor his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: yea, and he shall forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time.  25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and mighty army; but he shall not stand : for they shall forecast devices against him.  26 Yea, they that feed of the portion of his meat shall destroy him, and his army shall overflow : and many shall fall down slain.  27 And both these kings' hearts shall be to do mischief  , and they shall speak lies at one table; but it shall not prosper : for yet the end shall be at the time appointed.  28 Then shall he return into his land with great riches; and his heart shall be against the holy covenant; and he shall do exploits, and return to his own land.  29 At the time appointed he shall return , and come toward the south; but it shall not be as the former, or as the latter.  30 For the ships of Chittim shall come against him: therefore he shall be grieved , and return , and have indignation against the holy covenant: so shall he do ; he shall even return , and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy covenant.  31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate .  32 And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know their God shall be strong , and do exploits.  33 And they that understand among the people shall instruct many: yet they shall fall by the sword, and by flame, by captivity, and by spoil, many days.  34 Now when they shall fall , they shall be holpen with a little help: but many shall cleave to them with flatteries.  35 And some of them of understanding shall fall , to try them, and to purge , and to make them white , even to the time of the end: because it is yet for a time appointed.  36 And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished : for that that is determined shall be done .  37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all.  38 But in his estate shall he honour the God of forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things.  39 Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for gain.  40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind , with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over .  41 He shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown : but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon.  42 He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape.  43 But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps.  44 But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy , and utterly to make away many.  45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him.

    And at that time shall Michael stand up , the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered , every one that shall be found written in the book.  2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake , some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.  3 And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.  4 But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro , and knowledge shall be increased .  5 Then I Daniel looked , and, behold, there stood other two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and the other on that side of the bank of the river.  6 And one said to the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, How long shall it be to the end of these wonders?  7 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished .  8 And I heard , but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things?  9 And he said , Go thy way , Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.  10 Many shall be purified , and made white , and tried ; but the wicked shall do wickedly : and none of the wicked shall understand ; but the wise shall understand .  11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away , and the abomination that maketh desolate set up , there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.  12 Blessed is he that waiteth , and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.  13 But go thou thy way till the end be: for thou shalt rest , and stand in thy lot at the end of the days.

    Michael stood up, saying: Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.  4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted .  5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.  6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled .  7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy .  8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.  9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.  10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.  11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil  against you falsely , for my sake .  12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you.  13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men.  14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot  be hid .  15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house.  16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.  17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil .  18 For verily I say unto you, Till  heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till  all be fulfilled .  19 Whosoever  therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.  20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed  the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.  21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:  22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.  23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee;  24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.  

    Agree  with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.  26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.  27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery :  28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.  29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.  30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.  31 It hath been said  , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement:  32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery .  33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:  34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne:  35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool  : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King.  36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black.  37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil.  38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth:  39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.  40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also.  41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain.  42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away .  43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy.  44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;  45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.  46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same?  47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so?  48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

    Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen  of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven.  2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.  3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth :  4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly .  5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward.  6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly .  7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.  8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.  9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.  10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.  11 Give us this day our daily bread.  12 And forgive us our debts, as  we forgive our debtors.  13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.  14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you:  15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.  16 Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward.  17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face;  18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly .  19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal :  20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal :  21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also.  22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.  23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!  24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot  serve God and mammon.  25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment?  26 Behold  the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they?  27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature?  28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin :  29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.  30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?  31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ?  32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.  33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.  34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Judge not, that ye be not judged .  2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again .  3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?  4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye?  5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye.  6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.  7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you:  8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened .  9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give  him a stone?  10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give  him a serpent?  11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?  12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.  13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat  :  14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.  15 Beware  of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.  16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?  17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.  18 A good tree cannot  bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.  19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire.  20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.  21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.  22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?  23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.  24 Therefore whosoever  heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:  25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.  26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand:  27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it

    The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat:  3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe , that observe and do ; but do not ye after their works: for they say , and do not.  4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.  5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men  : they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,  6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,  7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.  8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren.  9 And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.  10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ.  11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.  12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased ; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted .  13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in .  14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer : therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.  15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made , ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.  16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say , Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor !  17 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?  18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever  sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty .  19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?  

    Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon .  21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein.  22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon .  23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment , mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done , and not to leave the other undone .  24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.  25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess.  26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also.  27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness.  28 Even so ye also  outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.  29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous,  30 And say , If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.  31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets.  32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.  33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?  34 Wherefore , behold , I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city:  35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar.  36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation.  37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy  children together , even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!  38 Behold , your house is left unto you desolate.  39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth , till ye shall say , Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

    See ye the temple? Verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. Take heed that no man deceive you.  5 For many shall come in my name, saying , I am Christ; and shall deceive many.  6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled : for all these things must come to pass , but the end is not yet.  7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.  8 All  these are the beginning of sorrows.  9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake.  10 And then shall many be offended , and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.  11 And many false prophets shall rise , and shall deceive many.  12 And because iniquity shall abound , the love of many shall wax cold .  13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved .  14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come .  15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth , let him understand :)  16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains:  17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house:  18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.  19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!  20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day:  21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be .  22 And except those days should be shortened , there should no flesh be saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened .  23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo , here is Christ, or there; believe it not.  24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.  

    Behold , I have told you before .  26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold , he is in the desert; go not forth : behold , he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.  27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be .  28 For wheresoever the carcase is , there will the eagles be gathered together .  29 Immediately  after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened , and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken :  30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn , and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.  31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other .  32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:  33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors.  34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass , till  all these things be fulfilled .  35 Heaven and earth shall pass away , but my words shall not pass away .  36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.  37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be .  38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking , marrying and giving in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark,  39 And knew not until the flood came , and took them all away ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be .  40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken , and the other left .  41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken , and the other left .  42 Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come .  43 But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come , he would have watched , and would not have suffered his house to be broken up .  44 Therefore  be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh .  45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?  46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing .  47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods .  48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ;  49 And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ;  50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of ,  51 And shall cut him asunder , and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

    Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.  2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.  3 They that were foolish took their  lamps, and took no oil with them:  4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.  5 While the bridegroom tarried , they all slumbered and slept .  6 And at midnight there was a cry made , Behold , the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet him.  7 Then all those virgins arose , and trimmed their lamps.  8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out .  9 But the wise answered , saying , Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell , and buy for yourselves.  10 And while they went to buy , the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut .  11 Afterward  came also the other virgins, saying , Lord, Lord, open to us.  12 But he answered and said , Verily I say unto you, I know you not.  13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh .  14 For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country , who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods .  15 And unto one he gave five talents , to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey .  16 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents.  17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two.  18 But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money.  19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh , and reckoneth  with them.  20 And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more.  21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.  22 He also that had received two talents came and said , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them.  23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.  

    Then he which had received the one talent came and said , Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown , and gathering where thou hast not strawed :  25 And I was afraid , and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine.  26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed :  27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury.  28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents.  29 For unto every one that hath shall be given , and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not shall be taken away  even that which he hath .  30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.  31 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:  32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:  33 And he shall set  the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.  34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come , ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:  35 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in :  36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick , and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.  37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , and fed thee? or thirsty , and gave thee drink ?  38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee?  39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?  40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.  41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed , into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:  42 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me no drink :  43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.  44 Then shall they also answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , or athirst , or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?  45 Then shall he answer them, saying , Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.  46 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.  


    My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations; 3 Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience.   4 But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing *.   5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.   6 But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering . For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed .   7 For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord.   8  A double minded man is unstable in all his ways.   9 Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted: 10 But the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away .   11 For the sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth the grass, and the flower thereof falleth , and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth : so also shall the rich man fade away in his ways.   12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried * , he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him.   13 Let no man say when he is tempted * , I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted * with evil, neither tempteth he * any man: 14 But every man is tempted , when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed .   15 Then when lust hath conceived , it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished , bringeth forth death.   16 Do not err , my beloved brethren.   17 Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.   18  Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures.   19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear , slow to speak , slow to wrath:   20 For the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God.   21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls.   22 But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves.   23 For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass:   24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way , and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was .   25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed.26  If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man's religion is vain.   27 Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.

    My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons.   2 For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment;  3 And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool:   4  Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts?   5 Hearken , my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him?   6 But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw * you before the judgment seats?   7 Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by the which ye are called ? 8 If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well:   9 But if ye have respect to persons , ye commit sin, and are convinced of the law as transgressors.   10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all.   11 For he that said , Do not commit adultery , said also, Do not kill . Now if thou commit no adultery , yet if thou kill , thou art become a transgressor of the law.   12 So speak ye , and so do , as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty.   13 For he shall have judgment without mercy, that hath shewed no mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against judgment.   14 What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? can * faith save him?   15 If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute * of daily food,   16 And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled ; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit?   17 Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone *.  18 Yea, a man may say , Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works. 19 Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe , and tremble .   20 But wilt thou know , O vain man, that faith without works is dead?   21 Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar?   22  Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect ?   23 And the scripture was fulfilled which saith * , Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the Friend of God.   24  Ye see then how that by works a man is justified , and not by faith only.   25 Likewise * also was not Rahab the harlot justified by works, when she had received the messengers, and had sent them out another way?   26 For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.

    My brethren, be not many masters, knowing that we shall receive the greater condemnation. 2 For in many things we offend all. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body.   3 Behold , we put bits in the horses' mouths, that they may obey us; and we turn about their whole body.   4 Behold also the ships, which though they be so great, and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they turned about with a very small helm, whithersoever the governor listeth * .   5 Even so the tongue is a little member, and boasteth great things . Behold , how great a matter a little fire kindleth ! 6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity: so is the tongue among our members, that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire of hell. 7 For every kind of beasts, and of birds, and of serpents, and of things in the sea, is tamed , and hath been tamed of mankind * :  8 But the tongue can no man tame ; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison.   9 Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and therewith curse we men, which are made after the similitude of God.   10  Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be .   11 Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter? 12 Can * the fig tree, my brethren, bear olive berries? either a vine, figs? so can no fountain both yield salt water and fresh.   13 Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge among you? let him shew out of a good conversation his works with meekness of wisdom.   14 But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth.   15 This wisdom descendeth * not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. 16 For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work. 17 But the wisdom that is from above is first pure *, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. 18 And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace.

    From whence come wars and fightings among you? come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in your members? 2  Ye lust , and have not: ye kill , and desire to have , and cannot * obtain : ye fight and war , yet ye have not, because ye ask not.   3  Ye ask , and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts. 4  Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever * therefore will be * a friend of the world is the enemy of God.   5 Do ye think that the scripture saith in vain, The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy?   6 But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith , God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble.   7  Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.   8  Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded.   9  Be afflicted , and mourn , and weep : let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness.   10  Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up .   11 Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He that speaketh evil of his brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law: but if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge.   12  There is one lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy : who art thou that judgest another?   13  Go to now, ye that say , To day or to morrow we will go into such a city, and continue there a year, and buy and sell , and get gain :   14 Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapour, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away .   15  For that ye ought to say , If the Lord will * , we shall live , and do this, or that.   16 But now ye rejoice in your boastings: all such rejoicing is evil.   17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin.

    Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you.   2 Your riches are corrupted , and your garments are motheaten.  3 Your gold and silver is cankered ; and the rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days.   4 Behold , the hire of the labourers who have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud , crieth : and the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth.   5  Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and been wanton ; ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter.   6  Ye have condemned and killed the just; and he doth not resist you.   7  Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold , the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain.   8 Be ye also patient ; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh .   9 Grudge not one against another *, brethren, lest ye be condemned : behold , the judge standeth before the door. 10 Take , my brethren, the prophets, who have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an example of suffering affliction, and of patience.   11 Behold , we count them happy which endure . Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord; that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy.   12 But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: but let your yea be yea; and your nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation.   13 Is any among you afflicted ? let him pray . Is any merry ? let him sing psalms .   14 Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:   15 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick , and the Lord shall raise him up ; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him.   16 Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed . The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.   17 Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain : and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months. 18 And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit.   19 Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, and one convert him;   20 Let him know , that he which converteth the sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins.

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Delenn





    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Oct 06, 2015 11:09 am

    The sad reality is really sinking-in that my spontaneous online pseudointellectual orgy has been a grand-delusion. Openness and Honesty don't seem to work. The Illusion of Openness and Honesty does work. If you make someone think they think -- they'll love you -- but if you really make someone think -- they'll hate you. I've known (for a very long time) that none of you like me -- yet I've continued to post on this site. Thank-you for your tolerance. Regardless of whether anyone likes me, or not, I'd still like to receive an in-depth critique of at least the two United States of the Solar System threads. Is that too much to ask?? So far, I don't seem to be worth the trouble. But I am learning more and more to NOT care if no one cares. It's easier that way. Also, it seems as if a karmic-burden has been lifted from me, because if no one pays much attention to my sincere efforts to discuss the most important topics imaginable, then I'm really NOT dropping the ball if I don't continue to post openly and honestly on the internet. If it doesn't work -- it simply won't work if I keep repeating this exercise in futility over and over and over again. I recently expressed interest in moving to Colorado Springs -- but I was warned that they are quite conservative in Colorado Springs. But what does "conservative" really mean?? Does "conservative" mean "ethical and honest"?? Does "conservative" mean "morally-ambiguous and dishonest"?? Several years ago, in a small study-group at an Episcopal church, I asked a hard-question -- which was answered with "That's Just the Way It Is". I never attended that study-group again. I've indulged in some somewhat egotistical-modeling for a variety of reasons -- but I keep repeating that I am NOT like this in real-life. Does anyone understand and believe me when I keep saying that?? I tend to doubt it. In real-life, I was recently asked if I were "Trying to Take Over the World"?! I was programmed to believe that Theology is Important. But what is Theology?? The Study of God. Right?? Well, shouldn't such a study involve considering ALL Possibilities regarding the Mind, Character, Personality, and Governance-Modality of Almighty God??

    But what if we are mostly dealing with at least one Local-God rather than the God of the Universe?? Isn't it important to make such an identification and distinction?? Some of you would worship and serve The Devil if you thought doing-so would benefit you and your family. But what if some of you really are worshipping and serving The Devil??!! Shouldn't that possibility be very carefully considered?? What if we are dealing with "Bad Solar-System Administrator" v "Good Solar-System Administrator"?? What if Humanity has chosen the Bad Solar-System Administrator over and over and over again -- for thousands (or millions) of years?? What if Humanity has recently renewed their Covenant with the Bad Solar-System Administrator for another thousand-years (or so)?? That frankly wouldn't surprise me -- because the Bad-Guy would Deceive -- while the Good-Guy would Tell the Truth -- and Most of Us Wish to be Told What We Wish to Hear (regardless of whether it's the Truth, or not). The "Ancient Egyptian Deity" once told me that "I could choose to keep things as they are" -- but I'm not sure what they really meant by that. What Would Jupiter Jones Say?? The "Ancient Egyptian Deity" also told me "They Had Always Remained One Step Ahead of Humanity". When I told the "Ancient Egyptian Deity" that I thought Humanity was probably easy to deceive -- they replied "Very Easy". What Would Helena Blavatsky Say?? What if we have been dealing with an In-Power Archangel-Gabriel and an Out-of-Power Archangel-Michael?? If so -- what if it's been like this since the Garden of Eden (or shortly thereafter)?? I am honestly NOT Anti-Gabriel. I am simply modeling a particular possibility based upon Hollywood-Stereotypes and my Theological-Presuppositions. I continue to wonder if the terms "Lucifer", "Satan", and "The Devil" could apply to BOTH Archangels -- depending upon loyalties and perspectives. What if it's a bit like calling an African-American the "N-Word"?? I honestly don't know. I'm NOT a scholar or an insider.

    B.B.Baghor wrote:Ortho's words:

    "So far, I don't seem to be worth the trouble. But I am learning more and more to NOT care if no one cares. It's easier that way. Also, it seems as if a karmic-burden has been lifted from me, because if no one pays much attention to my sincere efforts to discuss the most important topics imaginable, then I'm really NOT dropping the ball if I don't continue to post openly and honestly on the internet. If it doesn't work -- it simply won't work if I keep repeating this exercise in futility over and over and over again".

    I wish for you to lift a karmic burden from your shoulders, ortho. You're finding your own wisdom, in a way. Don't take it for granted, but I think I see you clearly, though you don't yourself. I don't imagine you to understand what I'm saying now, but you've shown to my mind's eye and those of my heart, that you've got your crystal clear intention, holding it without damage done to it. That's where the light comes from, waiting to enter a crack in the egg, or to hatch it, with (until now) a phoenix jumping out, growing to full size and after a while, quickly dematerializing into ashes.

    It seems that you yourself cannot enter that space with the light of your intention. It seems something is being pushed hard, under pressure too. Who knows you may find that your path shows new tracks, filled with ease of taking steps without efforts, letting go of an obstacle only known to yourself. A threshold of your own making? That's what looks to me, to be the cause of your jumping up and down, crawling through many rabbit holes and what-not-of-sorts-of-holes  Hot  Argh  Luke  Earth  Tacodog crawling out of them too, with dirt on your shoulders and disappointment.

    It seems to me, that many who read your threads, each in his/her own way, have grasped your intention or quest and ways of expression, ortho. I've found evidence of it in their responses to your posts. The problem is, that this grasping (of your intention), almost cannot be expressed in words, for it seems to happen mainly on a soul-level, world-less and speech-less. Do you perceive this level of communication sometimes?

    The fact that you don't receive the response you expect and need, isn't so much for feelings of animosity towards you and your threads, but for it being hard to communicate. I need to focus on my experience, for simplicity. If my responses are greeted with more "what if's?" in a sort of "talking to yourself" manner, no offense, I don't enter a communication with you. There's no exchange of vision in our now, of perceptions.

    But I stop now, I'm repeating myself and that's not helping to clarify things. I have to remind myself of the fact, that so far, there seems to be a veil or obstacle of some sort, between my communication here and yours. It seems to me, that there's a long repetition in this, that what you receive isn't what you ask for and what you don't receive is what you ask for, in desperation almost. How can you make yourself understood? I'm asking now. Maybe you should begin to understand yourself better, not in your intention but in the way you try to express what's in it.

    And what's in it for you and others who read your threads. Get out of the way of your true expression, you've created a most complicated structure, a body of study that in itself doesn't bring you the answers you seek. I don't mean to tell you what to do, I'm trying in my way, to give feedback and some pointers. For which I'm not sure if that's wise. In my experience of your threads, your presence in them, ortho, I'm sure you will find that crack in the egg or that threshold, some day. I've mentioned before, that probably this will be a surprise to you, in tears and laughter both. For as I perceive it, there's great humor in what you try to achieve, in what you show as a mirror, with images of how it is to be human in so many different ways. The ability to transcend the personal story, prevents dependency and neediness, as I see it. These are NOT instructions, to be clear. For one's personal story is one's own business to deal with.

    To me, showing that mirror is the essence of your presence in your threads, ortho. Nobody can make you see this, although I try in a way. I know this probably won't make you feel very happy. I'm not saying this while floating in a world detached from yours, mind you. How many paths do we need to walk, to find Freedom


    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Foto_l10
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you B.B. I've appreciated your participation on this website. Since 2008 (when I started participating on the Original Project Avalon) you have interacted with me more than anyone else. Thank-you for that. There have been several Individuals of Interest (in real-life) who have extensively interacted with me, as well -- and I appreciated that (even if I didn't agree with them). There is another individual (who I won't talk about) who I have probably conversed with more than anyone else -- and I deeply respect their perspective. Having said all of that -- there is a level of conversation and conceptualization which I desired -- but which never occurred -- and probably never will occur. I saw too many problems -- with too few solutions -- and I'll simply have to live with that for the rest of my life (and possibly beyond). I suspect an Ancient Attempt to Make Things Better -- Which Backfired BIG-TIME. I don't have insider-information to that effect -- but it's what I see circumstantial-evidence for. I further suspect that Things Will Revert to the Way They Were Prior to the Hypothetical Attempt to Make Things Better. Status Quo Ante Bellum. Then Shall the Sanctuary Be Restored to It's Rightful State?? I think we need to Exhaustively Consider the Relationship Between Freedom and Responsibility. We also need to Exhaustively Consider the Relationship Between Universe-Governance and Local Solar-System Governance.

    Dr. Robert H. Schuller had a VERY Interesting Ministry -- which I don't think was as simplistic and bombastic as most people think. It was simultaneously right and wrong -- expert and clumsy. I considered it to be reformative rather than normative. The sad thing is that No Matter How Anyone Tries to Put Things Together -- It's Always Going to be Wrong. There's Always a Supposedly Better Way to Do Things. My United States of the Solar System Threads Were Reformative Rather Than Normative. They Were Intended to Make Everyone (Including Me) THINK. Unfortunately -- I see no evidence that this fracking-happened. It Seems As If BOTH the Powers That Be AND We the Peons were (and are) dead-set against me. Someone needs to try the following study-plan in the following order:

    1. Sampling All-Aspects of the Info-War for a Couple of Years (Or So).
    2. Studying Project Avalon, Project Camelot, and The Mists of Avalon for a Couple of Years (Or So).
    3. Studying The United States of the Solar System Threads on The Mists of Avalon for a Couple of Years (Or So).
    4. Studying the Ministries of Norman Vincent Peale and Robert Harold Schuller for a Couple of Years (Or So).
    5. Formulating Your Own Solutions Based Upon All of the Above for a Couple of Years (Or So).
    6. Implementing Your Solutions for the Rest of Your Life.

    I realize this is a hard-sell -- so I doubt that anyone will do it -- and even if they did, it's likely that very few would listen. It seems as if people simply must learn things the hard-way. Unfortunately -- it seems as if we might be running out of time. Perhaps this thing was doomed to failure -- right from the very beginning. I still don't know what my soul-loyalties really are. I honestly don't. It seems to me that no matter what I attempt -- it's wrong -- and that my life was doomed to failure before I was even conceived. I continue to sense some sort of a sinister set-up. I wish to think and do the "Right-Thing" -- but according to who?? I guess I simultaneously seek Less-Freedom and More-Freedom. Is Anarchy Really Freedom?? Is Mob-Rule Really Freedom?? Is Direct-Democracy Really Freedom?? Is Torah-Monotheism Really Freedom?? Is Pauline-Liberty Really Freedom?? Are the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus Really Freedom?? Is ANY Historical-Religion Really Freedom?? Is the United States of America Really Freedom?? Is the Roman Catholic Church Really Freedom?? Is the British Empire Really Freedom?? Is the United Nations Really Freedom?? Is the Moon Modus-Operandi Really Freedom?? Is the Martian Modus-Operandi Really Freedom?? Is the Universal Church Really Freedom?? Would an Investigative and Executive Judgment Really Cleanse the Sanctuary of That Which Defiles?? If One Walks and Talks Fast-Enough -- Can They Become a God or Goddess?? You Shall Be As Gods?? Good-Luck!!








    TRANCOSO wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I wonder what it might be like to be present in a roomful of the most famous and important people (and (even) other-than-people) in the solar system -- listening to them discuss "life, the universe, and everything" in a completely open and honest manner (with no recording-equipment -- no spies -- and no minutes)??!! We might be very, very surprised.
    No, Ortho, WITH recording AND FILMING equipment!

    So the whole wide world will once and for all be cured from the idea that:

    1. We are alone in the universe
    2. Aliens are really that stupid that they would ever trust the present human society
    3. Religion is anything else but (intellectual) slavery
    4. Above is not like below or deep down, but quite the same

    As a LORD of the Galactic Federation of Lies I have visited room(s)full of famous and important 'other-than-people' meetings and let me tell you, the only reason most of them envy Earthly humans is because of their free spirit and the way they enjoy sex - which is btw the nr 1  reason why humans are abducted.

    With all their techno none of those 'other-than-people' are able to capture the essence of free will, which is of course no wonder because they haven't got a clue what they're looking for - it's beyond their imagination. Much like their way of 'thinking' is beyond our imagination. Remember: Nothing Unreal Exists!

    Dearly appreciated fellow MoA member Ortho, existence is a power game on any imaginable level and Earthlings - and I really blow a whistle now, so keep this between us - are nothing more than 'lab-rats-with-an-attitude' - which is the sole reason they're not extinct... yet.


    Thubs Up
    B.B.Baghor wrote:Trancoso's words: "Dearly appreciated fellow MoA member Ortho, existence is a power game on any imaginable level and Earthlings and I really blow a whistle now, so keep this between us - are nothing more than 'lab-rats-with-an-attitude' - which is the sole reason they're not extinct... yet".  

    I like your sense of humor and knowledge, Trancoso, althouth it's true that many powergames are played out on the playground of life, for that to be in existence, there must be an opponent, triggering that game. And that opponent is love, as I see it. For isn't it so that all players in the games of power are horribly hurt, with minds that have grown crooked and twisted, in attempts to cover up that hurting? Why fight for power, when it's missing inside to sustain ourselves? That lab-ratrace or pirate's ship sinking with rats in a panic, is just a display of the dark side of life, due to the presence of light. Our free will is allowing human beings to find out how existence can be experienced and in what ways. By going through that, I think we find out what love is in essence. By learning about suffering and how to begin to love the existence of suffering as part of the game on this planet too, with our own yes to it, for we have come, haven't we? I'm convinced that my reality is only showing up according to my attitude and intention, the glasses I choose to look through, connected to my belief system. No google glasses for me to try though Wink I'm an inconquerable optimist and an embassador for the spark of life in all living beings. The so called enemy uses its spark to make you conscious of yours and that's a view coming from the space between right and wrong, light and dark. In that sense of equality of expressions of life, your view is equally valuable to mine and when we choose that point of view, this forum will remain a safe place to show up and tell our truth.
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Space-blue-boy
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Blue-Boy--20687
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 E26128ef15bccb1832b4d904f0049ab83ca5e355
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Azazel_by_gothicnarcissus-d5wqnf8
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Pinkie-and-blueboy
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 20643285
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Enders_game_3
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 9953359
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 El
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 3304125224_879cd1e0f8_z
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 0322142005
    "This is Just a Bit Ridiculous!! I Do All the Work -- and He Gets All the Glory!!"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Oct 07, 2015 11:14 am

    B.B.Baghor wrote:
    A musical token of appreciation, thank you ortho. The "spaceboy" and "superboy" pictures in your last post here, are hilarious, specially for the spacesuit being of the same material as the one which is worn in your signature. And lo and behold.... that boy's twin flame, or so it seems, has joined the window screen too  Cheerful Very creative and so sweet with a bit of a tang in it Lolerz How human can you get, huhhh? "This is Just a Bit Ridiculous!! I Do All the Work -- and He Gets All the Glory!!" A bible-text to match yours: Matthew 25:40 "But the King will answer them, "'In solemn truth I tell you that in so far as you rendered such services to one of the humblest of these my brethren, you rendered them to myself.' When I read these lines below, copied from a post of mine here, from an earlier conversation with Trancoso, I thought "It serves me well, reading it again this day!"

    "I'm an inconquerable optimist and an embassador for the spark of life in all living beings. The so called enemy uses its spark to make you conscious of yours and that's a view coming from the space between right and wrong, light and dark. In that sense of equality of expressions of life, your view is equally valuable to mine and when we choose that point of view, this forum will remain a safe place to show up and tell our truth".
    orthodoxymoron wrote:

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 V-Series-2010-Anna-and-Chad-Decker-Have-Lunch-4
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Pinkie-and-blueboy
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Pinky_and_the_brain
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Pinky-And-The-Brain
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Apollo13Reflection
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 CrystalCathedral

    Thank-you B.B. When I was probably in first or second grade, I stood transfixed for 10-20 minutes in front of the "Blue Boy" by Thomas Gainsborough at the Huntington Library in San Marino, California. "Blue Boy" has been my favorite painting ever since. I noticed the Art and Gainsborough connection in a couple of Dr. Who episodes. Then, a total-stranger told me about losing their small-purse, and finding it wedged into the slightly-opened window of their car. They said "an angel must've done it." The purse was "Pink" -- and the person seemed at bit "Angelic". Soon after that -- I encountered someone I knew ("J") dressed in "Pink" -- and that evening, I made the "Pinkie" and "Blue Boy" connection with Pinky and the Brain!! "Pinkie" is in the same room as "Blue Boy"!! I wonder if they have anything to do with "The Cat" and "The Cat's Meow"?? What Would Robert and Arvella Schuller Say?? What Would Fred Swann Say?? Consider the All-Glass Crystal Cathedral -- the All-Glass Structure on the Moon -- and the All-Glass Structure with Pinky and the Brain Inside!! What Would Richard Hoagland Say?? What Would Mr. Edgar(s) Mitchell Say?? What Would Carol Town Rosin Say?? What Would Pris Say?? What Would Blue Roller Say?? What Would Steven Spielberg Say?? What Would Steven's Stepmother Say?? What Would Graham Maxwell Say?? What Would the Ancient Egyptian Deity Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? What Would Anubis Do?? What Would Gabriel and Michael Say?? Take a very close look at the Fifth-Series of Dr. Who!! That's All I'm Going to Say!!



    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Cdfa157241aa68d36879f03e51ff2ee7-d8f21s5
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Drwhovincent12
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Doctor-Who-Van-Gogh
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 4d0766765d14bbf62ea04c3eb80c5a85
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Ab4b95f427c777cd252dbf8fb10be4b6
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Wallls-com-8130
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Doctor-who-van-gogh-tardis-france
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Vincent14
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 S01E12_The_Reaping_2
    "This is Pure Unmitigated Poppycock!!"
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Blue_boy_stage_6_800
    "Sixpence None the Richer!!"

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 15229_5
    "Security!!"

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 V-Visitor-High-Security-uniform-vest-from-1983-TV-show-V-2
    "Stop It!! Both of You!!"

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 V17
    "Mind Your Own Damn Business!!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Dec 15, 2017 2:51 am; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Oct 07, 2015 5:48 pm

    The last two posts were sort of silly -- but I've sort of had enough of this present madness!! I actually had more than enough a couple of decades ago!! But it was a bit creepy when three or four vehicles pulled-up close to me (including a cop-car) just as I finished the last post!! Anyway, I just purchased a really cool book -- and here are some cool images -- but not necessarily from that particular book!! "Man Shall Not Live by Conspiracy-Theories Alone!!" On the other hand "The Conspiracy-Theorists Shall Inherit the Earth!!" Siriusly -- What if (over the long-haul) the Conspiracy-Theorists (in general) end-up being the least screwed-up people on the planet??!! Think About It!! I continue to think that Politics -- Religion -- Science -- Conspiracy-Theories -- and Science-Fiction should be combined in a Peaceful and Non-Creepy Manner -- but what do I know??

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 ISS_logos_executive_summary_medium
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Iss-ammonia-cooling-loops-power-system-130509b-02
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 I-s-s
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 ISS-26_Cupola_with_robotic_workstation
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 C28eba03458ddfc06d529539b9363286
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 56257
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Sts-shuttle-and-iss-009
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Taken-by-scott-kelly
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Unnamed
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Article-2713983-1B19BEE3000005DC-616_964x616
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 O-INTERNATIONAL-SPACE-STATION-facebook
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Dextre_iss017_big
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 MARES3
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Urbanartists
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Space-Station
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Alg-astronauts-spacewalk-jpg
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Ausbaustatus
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 1-urbanartists
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 International-space-station-hd
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Anna-Morena-Baccarin-v-2009-16873636-1440-810


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Dec 15, 2017 3:12 am; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Oct 08, 2015 9:44 am

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 2001-a-space-odyssey-screenshot-1920x1080-9
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 O-MOST-CONFUSING-MOVIE-2001-A-SPACE-ODYSSEY-facebook
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Kubrick-2001-1920x1080-3

    Try thinking in terms of an Ancient-Scientist with a Supercomputer, setting-up this solar-system and genetically-engineering the Human-Being!! What if Michael = David Bowman?? What if Gabriel = HAL 9000?? What if Lucifer = Sun-God of This-World?? What if this solar-system has been supercomputer-managed for at least 6,000 years?? I could say MUCH More about this matter, but I'd rather not. I've mentioned this before, but if one read Exodus through Jude, straight-through, over and over, what might this study reveal concerning Genesis and Revelation?? My long-lost church, the Seventh-day Adventist church, has a name which relies heavily upon Genesis and Revelation, although the faithful might argue against this brash-assertion. What would Biblical Origins and Eschatology look-like using ONLY Exodus through Jude?? What would Origins and Eschatology look-like using ONLY Deuteronomy through James?? What if Judaism were based upon the Wisdom-Books, the Major and Minor Prophets (plus nothing)?? What if Christianity were based solely-upon Matthew through Acts?? What if Christianity were based solely-upon the Genuine Pauline-Epistles?? What if Christianity were based solely-upon Romans through Jude?? What if Christianity were based solely-upon the Johannine-Writings?? Ellen White wrote "The Bible is yet but Dimly Understood"!! I know that I don't know, and I seem to know less and less as I get sicker and sicker, feeling worse and worse, year after year. I no longer attend the SDA church, so don't blame them (or credit them) for me. I'm a lone-nut. What Would Almond Raw Say??

    Please do NOT take this post too seriously. Especially the first part. I'm simply exploring radical-possibilities by placing myself in the middle of historical-significance -- just because I can!! I wish to repeat that I feel horrible and hamstrung 24/7. I hate my life -- and making the coffee doesn't make it better. The following two possibilities are just that -- POSSIBILITIES. I suspect some sort of a Renegade-Creation which was cracked-down upon -- with the Prime-Creator being taken-hostage in a faked-execution as "The Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World" -- with the Conqueror becoming the Replacement-Administrator. I get the feeling that Humanity was supposed to be exterminated at that point -- but was enslaved instead -- for better or worse, I know not. I further suspect that BOTH Administrator and Humanity went downhill -- with careful-notes being taken by the Watchers!! Guess what they do?? I am going to suggest reading Prophets and Kings combined with Desire of Ages (both by Ellen White) for many clues regarding the Real-Deal. But I wish to make it crystal-clear that I do NOT think that the Writings of Ellen Gould White are the Truth, the Whole-Truth, and Nothing But the Truth. I simply think they are essential puzzle-solving tools (especially the two volumes mentioned). I pick and choose. I am not particularly loyal to a particular religion or leader. I don't even like or trust myself. Honestly. This speculation business tears me apart in ways you can't even begin to imagine. I KNOW I'm hanging myself each and every day with my internet-posting and unproductive-life. I keep wondering if there is no good way to improve the universe -- and if there is no good way to run a renegade solar-system??!! This thing might be more desperate and hopeless than we can possibly imagine. Beware of False-Hopes -- False-Promises -- and False-Gods. The Horror.

    1. CHRIST: Prime-Creator (Genetic-Engineer) of Original-Humanity = Prime Solar-System Administrator = Figurative or Literal Adam = Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World = Figurative or Literal King-David = Figurative or Literal Messiah characteristic of the Red-Letter Teachings Attributed to Jesus (but probably not 2,000 years ago) = Framed-Azazel = Archangel-Michael = Jupiter-Moses Sculpture by Michelangelo in the Vatican = Jupiter-Jones = Dr. Who (in Trial of a Time-Lord)????!!!!

    2. ANTICHRIST (In Place of Christ): Secondary-Creator (Genetic-Engineer) of Hybrid-Humanity in Connection with Genesis 6 = Secondary Solar-System Administrator = Replacement-Adam = God of This World = Figurative or Literal King-Solomon = Figurative or Literal Messiah = Figurative or Literal Returning-Messiah = Archangel-Gabriel = The Equivalent of Balem Abrasax = The Equivalent of Mr. Edgars = A Very-Real Ancient Egyptian Deity = The Very-Real Grand-Master of the Illuminati = The Valeyard (In Trial of a Time-Lord)????!!!!

    These two possibilities would almost be funny -- if the subject-matter, implications, and ramifications weren't so Sirius. I know these two possibilities are not absolute-fact -- but even if half of it were true -- wouldn't that be mind-blowing and earth-shattering?? The "Ancient Egyptian Deity" referred to an Ancient-War which they apparently won. They asked me if I wanted another war?? Or something to that effect. Separately -- the "Ancient Egyptian Deity" said we had "Fought Side by Side". The "Ancient Egyptian Deity" called me "Michael" while we shopped at Wal*Mart -- after having a Sirius Discussion at Starbucks!! On another occasion the "Ancient Egyptian Deity" said we had a "History" -- and that "Serqet" had a lot to do with explaining our relationship!! On another occasion, the "Ancient Egyptian Deity" asked me if I thought I were the one hanging on the cross in a crucifix?! I said I didn't think so!! The AED said I had changed my mind regarding something of significance. The AED said that a particular Individual of Interest had changed their mind about me when I participated in the ministry of Dr. Robert H. Schuller. When I spoke with Dr. Walter Martin -- he was NOT in favor of Dr. Schuller. When I spoke with David Rose -- he was NOT in favor of Dr. Schuller. When I spoke with Clifton Davis -- he WAS in favor of Dr. Schuller. A particular SDA minister I spoke to WAS in favor of Dr. Schuller. I've had mixed-feelings regarding Dr. Schuller -- right from the beginning -- up to this very day.

    The AED said he couldn't talk about the NSA. I drove the AED everywhere we went. The AED said his dream-car was a FIZU!! The AED knew I listened a lot to Sherry Shriner. When Raven chewed me out (years ago) the AED said that wouldn't happen again!! What if the AED wasn't kidding when he called me "Michael"?? The "Ancient Egyptian Deity" told me "I AM RA". The AED told me "I'm Rich". What if the AED was Gabriel?? What if the terms "Lucifer", "Satan", and "The Devil" can be applied to BOTH Michael and Gabriel as a "Fall-Guy" for their "Bad-Sides"?? The AED said I would "Manifest My Bad-Side". The AED said "You'll be Working for Us in 20 Years". The AED said "The Human-Race is Screwed". At one point -- it sounded as if the AED would be leaving. At one point, the AED seemed to imply that they had been double-crossed. The AED said they were "Angry and Jealous". The AED said I needed a child. The AED said I was "lucky to be alive". The AED said they could "snap their fingers -- and I'd be dead". The AED said they were "tired of keeping me alive". We seemed to be both friends and enemies. When I commented on "Tall, Long-Nosed Greys" the AED called me a "Commoner". The AED refused to answer most of my questions with "You Know I Can't Tell You That". The AED kept talking about the Sun in an ominous manner. The AED questioned my desire to have "everything work-out well for all-concerned". When I joked about "having the launch-codes" the AED seemed a bit concerned!! Honest!!


    "MI5" ------------ "007" ------------ "MI6"
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Tumblr_nk7kpxBrIt1s1dm62o1_1280
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 City_-_coat_of_arms

    Don't be Frightened. I Mean No Harm. I Come In Peace. Siriusly -- this madness is simply a passive mystery to me -- which I have chosen to approach in a humorous and irreverent manner -- rather than with weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth. The Latter might come Later. The Horror. What if Michael was Deposed six to ten thousand years ago?? What if Gabriel replaced Michael -- and will Rule Earth at least until A.D. 2133?? But what if Gabriel has also been deposed (ahead of schedule)?? What if Pope Francis and President Obama are currently running the show (with the help of a Demon-Possessed NSA Mainframe-Supercomputer??!! But what if either Michael -- Gabriel -- Or BOTH -- are required to activate a lot of the Ancient-Technology?? What if Gabriel and Michael were the last, best hope for Rebellious Sons and Daughters of God aka Fallen-Angels?? I have no idea. Once again, I am NOT a scholar or an insider. I find it quite interesting that the sci-fi series Terra Nova is set in a A.D. 2133 through A.D. 2149 Timeframe!! Think of the book God's Day of Judgment by Douglas Vogt -- in which he claims that a careful analysis of the Torah reveals that the Sun will go Nova in A.D. 2046 Wouldn't the series Terra Nova (A.D. 2149) make a lot of sense if the Sun goes Nova (A.D. 2046)??!! Notice that the prediction is for a "Nova" rather than a "Supernova". Big Difference!! Sir Isaac Newton pointed-toward A.D. 2060 as approximating the Time of the End of the World!! Notice that I have set a target introductory-date of A.D. 2133 for an idealistic and highly-refined United States of the Solar System. If you can even find a copy PLEASE read End of the World, A.D. 2133. by Lucio Bernardo Silvestre. I have a duplicate-copy from the Library of Congress -- which I paid dearly for. I Am of Peace. Always.

    The End of the world, A. D. 2133
    Type of Work: Non-dramatic literary work
    Registration Number / Date:TX0001730501 / 1986-01-06
    Date of Publication: August 7, 1985
    Date of Creation:1985
    Title: The End of the world, A. D. 2133.
    Copyright Claimant: Lucio Bernardo Silvestre
    Notes: Cataloged from appl.
    Authorship on Application: entire text: Lucio Bernardo Silvestre.
    Names: Lucio Bernardo Silvestre
    www.copyrightencyclopedia.com/the-end-of-the-world-as-we-know-it-and-other-entertainments/#ixzz3nzTLtAuv

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Terra-nova-cancelled
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Da93a382c32a5bf97a6729b5b1d74e46
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 F11d_ladies_of_bsg_posters_laura_roslin
    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk58.html

    Through the long centuries of "trouble and darkness" and "dimness of anguish" (Isaiah 8:22) marking the history of mankind from the day our first parents lost their Eden home, to the time the Son of God appeared as the Saviour of sinners, the hope of the fallen race was centered in the coming of a Deliverer to free men and women from the bondage of sin and the grave.

    The first intimation of such a hope was given to Adam and Eve in the sentence pronounced upon the serpent in Eden when the Lord declared to Satan in their hearing, "I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." Genesis 3:15.

    As the guilty pair listened to these words, they were inspired with hope; for in the prophecy concerning the breaking of Satan's power they discerned a promise of deliverance from the ruin wrought through transgression. Though they must suffer from the power of their adversary because they had fallen under his seductive influence and had chosen to disobey the plain command of Jehovah, yet they need not yield to utter despair. The Son of God was offering to atone with His own lifeblood for their transgression. To them was to be granted a period of probation, during which, through faith in the power of Christ to save, they might become once more the children of God.

    Satan, by means of his success in turning man aside from the path of obedience, became "the god of this world." 2 Corinthians 4:4. The dominion that once was Adam's passed to the usurper. But the Son of God proposed to come to this earth to pay the penalty of sin, and thus not only redeem man, but recover the dominion forfeited. It is of this restoration that Micah prophesied when he said, "O Tower of the flock, the stronghold of the daughter of Zion, unto Thee shall it come, even the first dominion." Micah 4:8. The apostle Paul has referred to it as "the redemption of the purchased possession." Ephesians 1:14. And the psalmist had in mind the same final restoration of man's original inheritance when he declared, "The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein forever." Psalm 37:29.

    This hope of redemption through the advent of the Son of God as Saviour and King, has never become extinct in the hearts of men. From the beginning there have been some whose faith has reached out beyond the shadows of the present to the realities of the future. Adam, Seth, Enoch, Methuselah, Noah, Shem, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob -- through these and other worthies the Lord has preserved the precious revealings of His will. And it was thus that to the children of Israel, the chosen people through whom was to be given to the world the promised Messiah, God imparted a knowledge of the requirements of His law, and of the salvation to be accomplished through the atoning sacrifice of His beloved Son.

    The hope of Israel was embodied in the promise made at the time of the call of Abraham, and afterward repeated again and again to his posterity, "In thee shall all families of the earth be blessed." Genesis 12:3. As the purpose of God for the redemption of the race was unfolded to Abraham, the Sun of Righteousness shone upon his heart, and his darkness was scattered. And when, at last, the Saviour Himself walked and talked among the sons of men, He bore witness to the Jews of the patriarch's bright hope of deliverance through the coming of a Redeemer. "Your father Abraham rejoiced to see My day," Christ declared; "and he saw it, and was glad." John 8:56. This same blessed hope was foreshadowed in the benediction pronounced by the dying patriarch Jacob upon his son Judah:

    "Judah, thou art he whom thy brethren shall praise:
    Thy hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies;
    Thy father's children shall bow down before thee. . . .
    The scepter shall not depart from Judah,
    Nor a lawgiver from between his feet,
    Until Shiloh come;
    And unto Him shall the gathering of the people be."
    Genesis 49:8-10.

    Again, on the borders of the Promised Land, the coming of the world's Redeemer was foretold in the prophecy uttered by Balaam:

    "I shall see Him, but not now: I shall behold Him, but
    not nigh:
    There shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Scepter
    shall rise out of Israel,
    And shall smite the corners of Moab, and destroy all
    the children of Sheth."
    Numbers 24:17.

    Through Moses, God's purpose to send His Son as the Redeemer of the fallen race, was kept before Israel. On one occasion, shortly before his death, Moses declared, "The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto Him ye shall hearken." Plainly had Moses been instructed for Israel concerning the work of the Messiah to come. "I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee," was the word of Jehovah to His servant; "and will put My words in His mouth; and He shall speak unto them all that I shall command Him." Deuteronomy 18:15, 18.

    In patriarchal times the sacrificial offerings connected with divine worship constituted a perpetual reminder of the coming of a Saviour, and thus it was with the entire ritual of the sanctuary services throughout Israel's history. In the ministration of the tabernacle, and of the temple that afterward took its place, the people were taught each day, by means of types and shadows, the great truths relative to the advent of Christ as Redeemer, Priest, and King; and once each year their minds were carried forward to the closing events of the great controversy between Christ and Satan, the final purification of the universe from sin and sinners. The sacrifices and offerings of the Mosaic ritual were ever pointing toward a better service, even a heavenly. The earthly sanctuary was "a figure for the time then present," in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices; its two holy places were "patterns of things in the heavens;" for Christ, our great High Priest, is today "a minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man." Hebrews 9:9, 23; 8:2.

    From the day the Lord declared to the serpent in Eden, "I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed" (Genesis 3:15), Satan has known that he can never hold absolute sway over the inhabitants of this world. When Adam and his sons began to offer the ceremonial sacrifices ordained by God as a type of the coming Redeemer, Satan discerned in these a symbol of communion between earth and heaven. During the long centuries that have followed, it has been his constant effort to intercept this communion. Untiringly has he sought to misrepresent God and to misinterpret the rites pointing to the Saviour, and with a great majority of the members of the human family he has been successful.

    While God has desired to teach men that from His own love comes the Gift which reconciles them to Himself, the archenemy of mankind has endeavored to represent God as one who delights in their destruction. Thus the sacrifices and the ordinances designed of Heaven to reveal divine love have been perverted to serve as means whereby sinners have vainly hoped to propitiate, with gifts and good works, the wrath of an offended God. At the same time, Satan has sought to arouse and strengthen the evil passions of men in order that through repeated transgression multitudes might be led on and on, far from God, and hopelessly bound with the fetters of sin.

    When God's written word was given through the Hebrew prophets, Satan studied with diligence the messages concerning the Messiah. Carefully he traced the words that outlined with unmistakable clearness Christ's work among men as a suffering sacrifice and as a conquering king. In the parchment rolls of the Old Testament Scriptures he read that the One who was to appear was to be "brought as a lamb to the slaughter," "His visage . . . so marred more than any man, and His form more than the sons of men." Isaiah 53:7; 52:14. The promised Saviour of humanity was to be "despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief; . . . smitten of God, and afflicted;" yet He was also to exercise His mighty power in order to "judge the poor of the people." He was to "save the children of the needy," and "break in pieces the oppressor." Isaiah 53:3, 4; Psalm 72:4. These prophecies caused Satan to fear and tremble; yet he relinquished not his purpose to thwart, if possible, the merciful provisions of Jehovah for the redemption of the lost race. He determined to blind the eyes of the people, so far as might be possible, to the real significance of the Messianic prophecies, in order to prepare the way for the rejection of Christ at His coming.

    During the centuries immediately preceding the Flood, success had attended Satan's efforts to bring about a worldwide prevalence of rebellion against God. And even the lessons of the Deluge were not long held in remembrance. With artful insinuations Satan again led the children of men step by step into bold rebellion. Again he seemed about to triumph, but God's purpose for fallen man was not thus to be set aside. Through the posterity of faithful Abraham, of the line of Shem, a knowledge of Jehovah's beneficent designs was to be preserved for the benefit of future generations. From time to time divinely appointed messengers of truth were to be raised up to call attention to the meaning of the sacrificial ceremonies, and especially to the promise of Jehovah concerning the advent of the One toward whom all the ordinances of the sacrificial system pointed. Thus the world was to be kept from universal apostasy.

    Not without the most determined opposition was the divine purpose carried out. In every way possible the enemy of truth and righteousness worked to cause the descendants of Abraham to forget their high and holy calling, and to turn aside to the worship of false gods. And often his efforts were all but successful. For centuries preceding Christ's first advent, darkness covered the earth, and gross darkness the people. Satan was throwing his hellish shadow athwart the pathway of men, that he might prevent them from gaining a knowledge of God and of the future world. Multitudes were sitting in the shadow of death. Their only hope was for this gloom to be lifted, that God might be revealed.

    With prophetic vision David, the anointed of God, had foreseen that the coming of Christ should be "as the light of the morning, when the sun riseth, even a morning without clouds." 2 Samuel 23:4. And Hosea testified, "His going forth is prepared as the morning." Hosea 6:3. Quietly and gently the daylight breaks upon the earth, dispelling the shadow of darkness and waking the earth to life. So was the Sun of Righteousness to arise, "with healing in His wings." Malachi 4:2. The multitudes dwelling "in the land of the shadow of death" were to see "a great light." Isaiah 9:2. The prophet Isaiah, looking with rapture upon this glorious deliverance, exclaimed:

    "Unto us a Child is born,
    Unto us a Son is given:
    And the government shall be upon His shoulder:
    And His name shall be called
    Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God,
    The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.
    Of the increase of His government and peace
    there shall be no end,
    Upon the throne of David,
    And upon His kingdom,
    To order it, and to establish it
    With judgment and with justice
    From henceforth even forever.
    The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this."
    Verses 6,7.

    In the later centuries of Israel's history prior to the first advent it was generally understood that the coming of the Messiah was referred to in the prophecy, "It is a light thing that Thou shouldest be My servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give Thee for a light to the Gentiles, that Thou mayest be My salvation unto the end of the earth." "The glory of the Lord shall be revealed," the prophet had foretold, "and all flesh shall see it together." Isaiah 49:6; 40:5. It was of this light of men that John the Baptist afterward testified so boldly, when he proclaimed, "I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias." John 1:23.

    It was to Christ that the prophetic promise was given: "Thus saith the Lord, the Redeemer of Israel, and His Holy One, to Him whom man despiseth, to Him whom the nation abhorreth, . . . thus saith the Lord, . . . I will preserve Thee, and give Thee for a covenant of the people, to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritages; that Thou mayest say to the prisoners, Go forth; to them that are in darkness, Show yourselves. . . . They shall not hunger nor thirst; neither shall the heat nor sun smite them: for He that hath mercy on them shall lead them, even by the springs of water shall He guide them." Isaiah 49:7-10.

    The steadfast among the Jewish nation, descendants of that holy line through whom a knowledge of God had been preserved, strengthened their faith by dwelling on these and similar passages. With exceeding joy they read how the Lord would anoint One "to preach good tidings unto the meek," "to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives," and to declare "the acceptable year of the Lord." Isaiah 61:1, 2. Yet their hearts were filled with sadness as they thought of the sufferings He must endure in order to fulfill the divine purpose. With deep humiliation of soul they traced the words in the prophetic roll:

    "Who hath believed our report?
    And to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?
    "For He shall grow up before Him as a tender plant,
    And as a root out of a dry ground:
    He hath no form nor comeliness;
    And when we shall see Him,
    There is no beauty that we should desire Him.

    "He is despised and rejected of men;
    A Man of Sorrows, and acquainted with grief:
    And we hid as it were our faces from Him;
    He was despised, and we esteemed Him not.

    "Surely He hath borne our griefs,
    And carried our sorrows:
    Yet we did esteem Him stricken,
    Smitten of God, and afflicted.

    "But He was wounded for our transgressions,
    He was bruised for our iniquities:
    The chastisement of our peace was upon Him;
    And with His stripes we are healed.

    "All we like sheep have gone astray;
    We have turned everyone to his own way;
    And the Lord hath laid on Him
    The iniquity of us all.

    "He was oppressed, and He was afflicted,
    Yet He opened not His mouth:
    He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter,
    And as a sheep before her shearers is dumb,
    So He openeth not His mouth.

    "He was taken from prison and from judgment:
    And who shall declare His generation?
    For He was cut off out of the land of the living:
    For the transgression of My people was He stricken.
    "And He made His grave with the wicked,
    And with the rich in His death;
    Because He had done no violence,
    Neither was any deceit in His mouth."
    Isaiah 53:1-9.

    Of the suffering Saviour Jehovah Himself declared through Zechariah, "Awake, O sword, against My Shepherd, and against the Man that is My Fellow." Zechariah 13:7. As the substitute and surety for sinful man, Christ was to suffer under divine justice. He was to understand what justice meant. He was to know what it means for sinners to stand before God without an intercessor. Through the psalmist the Redeemer had prophesied of Himself:

    "Reproach hath broken My heart;
    And I am full of heaviness:
    And I looked for some to take pity,
    But there was none;
    And for comforters,
    But I found none.
    They gave Me also gall for My meat;
    And in My thirst they gave Me vinegar to drink."
    Psalm 69:20, 21.

    Of the treatment He was to receive, He prophesied, "Dogs have compassed Me: the assembly of the wicked have enclosed Me: they pierced My hands and My feet. I may tell all My bones: they look and stare upon Me. They part My garments among them, and cast lots upon My vesture." Psalm 22:16-18. These portrayals of the bitter suffering and cruel death of the Promised One, sad though they were, were rich in promise; for of Him whom "it pleased the Lord to bruise" and to put to grief, in order that He might become "an offering for sin," Jehovah declared:

    "He shall see His seed, He shall prolong His days,
    And the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in His hand.
    He shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied:

    "By His knowledge shall My righteous Servant justify many;
    For He shall bear their iniquities.
    Therefore will I divide Him a portion with the great,
    And He shall divide the spoil with the strong;
    Because He hath poured out His soul unto death:
    And He was numbered with the transgressors;
    And He bare the sin of many,
    And made intercession for the transgressors."
    Isaiah 53:10-12.

    It was love for sinners that led Christ to pay the price of redemption. "He saw that there was no man, and wondered that there was no intercessor," none other could ransom men and women from the power of the enemy; "therefore His arm brought salvation unto him; and His righteousness, it sustained him." Isaiah 59:16.

    "Behold My Servant, whom I uphold;
    Mine Elect, in whom My soul delighteth;
    I have put My Spirit upon Him:
    He shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles."
    Isaiah 42:1.

    In His life no self-assertion was to be mingled. The homage which the world gives to position, to wealth, and to talent, was to be foreign to the Son of God. None of the means that men employ to win allegiance or to command homage, was the Messiah to use. His utter renunciation of self was foreshadowed in the words:

    "He shall not cry,
    Nor lift up,
    Nor cause His voice to be heard in the street.
    A bruised reed shall He not break,
    And the smoking flax shall He not quench."
    Verses 2, 3.

    In marked contrast to the teachers of His day was the Saviour to conduct Himself among men. In His life no noisy disputation, no ostentatious worship, no act to gain applause, was ever to be witnessed. The Messiah was to be hid in God, and God was to be revealed in the character of His Son. Without a knowledge of God, humanity would be eternally lost. Without divine help, men and women would sink lower and lower. Life and power must be imparted by Him who made the world. Man's necessities could be met in no other way.

    It was further prophesied of the Messiah: "He shall not fail nor be discouraged, till He have set judgment in the earth: and the isles shall wait for His law." The Son of God was to "magnify the law, and make it honorable." Verses 4, 21. He was not to lessen its importance and binding claims; He was rather to exalt it. At the same time He was to free the divine precepts from those burdensome exactions placed upon them by man, whereby many were brought to discouragement in their efforts to serve God acceptably.

    Of the mission of the Saviour the word of Jehovah was: "I the Lord have called Thee in righteousness, and will hold Thine hand, and will keep Thee, and give Thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles; to open the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the prison, and them that sit in darkness out of the prison house. I am the Lord: that is My name: and My glory will I not give to another, neither My praise to graven images. Behold, the former things are come to pass, and new things do I declare: before they spring forth I tell you of them." Verses 6-9.

    Through the promised Seed, the God of Israel was to bring deliverance to Zion. "There shall come forth a Rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots." "Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a Son, and shall call His name Immanuel. Butter and honey shall He eat, that He may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good." Isaiah 11:1; 7:14, 15.

    "And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon Him, the Spirit of wisdom and understanding, the Spirit of counsel and might, the Spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord; and shall make Him of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord: and He shall not judge after the sight of His eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of His ears: but with righteousness shall He judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and He shall smite the earth with the rod of His mouth, and with the breath of His lips shall He slay the wicked. And righteousness shall be the girdle of His loins, and faithfulness the girdle of His reins." "And in that day there shall be a Root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek: and His rest shall be glorious." Isaiah 11:2-5, 10.

    "Behold the Man whose name is the Branch; . . . He shall build the temple of the Lord; and He shall bear the glory, and shall sit and rule upon His throne; and He shall be a priest upon His throne." Zechariah 6:12, 13. A fountain was to be opened "for sin and for uncleanness" (Zechariah 13:1); the sons of men were to hear the blessed invitation:

    "Ho, everyone that thirsteth, come ye to the waters,
    And he that hath no money; come ye, buy, and eat;
    Yea, come, buy wine and milk
    Without money and without price.
    "Wherefore do ye spend money for that which is not bread?
    And your labor for that which satisfieth not?
    Hearken diligently unto Me, and eat ye that which is good,
    And let your soul delight itself in fatness.

    "Incline your ear, and come unto Me:
    Hear, and your soul shall live;
    And I will make an everlasting covenant with you,
    Even the sure mercies of David."
    Isaiah 55:1-3.

    To Israel the promise was made: "Behold, I have given Him for a witness to the people, a leader and commander to the people. Behold, thou shalt call a nation that thou knowest not, and nations that knew not thee shall run unto thee because of the Lord thy God, and for the Holy One of Israel; for He hath glorified thee." Verses 4, 5.

    "I bring near My righteousness; it shall not be far off, and My salvation shall not tarry: and I will place salvation in Zion for Israel My glory." Isaiah 46:13.

    In word and in deed the Messiah, during His earthly ministry, was to reveal to mankind the glory of God the Father. Every act of His life, every word spoken, every miracle wrought, was to make known to fallen humanity the infinite love of God.

    "O Zion, that bringest good tidings,
    Get thee up into the high mountain;
    O Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings,
    Lift up thy voice with strength;
    Lift it up, be not afraid;
    Say unto the cities of Judah, Behold your God!

    "Behold, the Lord God will come with strong hand,
    And His arm shall rule for Him:
    Behold, His reward is with Him,
    And His work before Him.
    He shall feed His flock like a shepherd:
    He shall gather the lambs with His arm,
    And carry them in His bosom,
    And shall gently lead those that are with young."
    Isaiah 40:9-11.

    "And in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the Book,
    And the eyes of the blind shall see out of obscurity, and out
    of darkness.

    The meek also shall increase their joy in the Lord,
    And the poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One
    of Israel."

    "They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding,
    And they that murmured shall learn doctrine."
    Isaiah 29:18, 19, 24.

    Thus, through patriarchs and prophets, as well as through types and symbols, God spoke to the world concerning the coming of a Deliverer from sin. A long line of inspired prophecy pointed to the advent of "the Desire of all nations." Haggai 2:7. Even the very place of His birth and the time of His appearance were minutely specified. The Son of David must be born in David's city. Out of Bethlehem, said the prophet, "shall He come forth ... that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from the days of eternity." Micah 5:2, margin.

    "And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah,
    Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah:
    For out of thee shall come forth a Governor,
    Which shall be Shepherd of My people Israel."
    Matthew 2:6, R.V.

    The time of the first advent and of some of the chief events clustering about the Saviour's lifework was made known by the angel Gabriel to Daniel. "Seventy weeks," said the angel, "are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most holy." Daniel 9:24. A day in prophecy stands for a year. See Numbers 14:34; Ezekiel 4:6. The seventy weeks, or four hundred and ninety days, represent four hundred and ninety years. A starting point for this period is given: "Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks" (Daniel 9:25), sixty-nine weeks, or four hundred and eighty-three years. The commandment to restore and build Jerusalem, as completed by the decree of Artaxerxes Longimanus, went into effect in the autumn of 457 B.C. See Ezra 6:14; 7:1, 9. From this time four hundred and eighty-three years extend to the autumn of A.D. 27. According to the prophecy, this period was to reach to the Messiah, the Anointed One. In A.D. 27, Jesus at His baptism received the anointing of the Holy Spirit and soon afterward began His ministry. Then the message was proclaimed, "The time is fulfilled." Mark 1:15.

    Then, said the angel, "He shall confirm the covenant with many for one week [seven years]." For seven years after the Saviour entered on His ministry, the gospel was to be preached especially to the Jews; for three and a half years by Christ Himself, and afterward by the apostles. "In the midst of the week He shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease." Daniel 9:27. In the spring of A.D. 31, Christ, the true Sacrifice, was offered on Calvary. Then the veil of the temple was rent in twain, showing that the sacredness and significance of the sacrificial service had departed. The time had come for the earthly sacrifice and oblation to cease.

    The one week--seven years--ended in A.D. 34. Then by the stoning of Stephen the Jews finally sealed their rejection of the gospel; the disciples who were scattered abroad by persecution "went everywhere preaching the word" (Acts 8:4); and shortly after, Saul the persecutor was converted and became Paul the apostle to the Gentiles. The many prophecies concerning the Saviour's advent led the Hebrews to live in an attitude of constant expectancy.

    Many died in the faith, not having received the promises. But having seen them afar off, they believed and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. From the days of Enoch the promises repeated through patriarchs and prophets had kept alive the hope of His appearing.
    Not at first had God revealed the exact time of the first advent; and even when the prophecy of Daniel made this known, not all rightly interpreted the message.

    Century after century passed away; finally the voices of the prophets ceased. The hand of the oppressor was heavy upon Israel. As the Jews departed from God, faith grew dim, and hope well-nigh ceased to illuminate the future. The words of the prophets were uncomprehended by many; and those whose faith should have continued strong were ready to exclaim, "The days are prolonged, and every vision faileth." Ezekiel 12:22. But in heaven's council the hour for the coming of Christ had been determined; and "when the fullness of the time was come, God sent forth His Son, . . . to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons." Galatians 4:4, 5.

    Lessons must be given to humanity in the language of humanity. The Messenger of the covenant must speak. His voice must be heard in His own temple. He, the author of truth, must separate truth from the chaff of man's utterance, which had made it of no effect. The principles of God's government and the plan of redemption must be clearly defined. The lessons of the Old Testament must be fully set before men.

    When the Saviour finally appeared "in the likeness of men" (Philippians 2:7), and began His ministry of grace, Satan could but bruise the heel, while by every act of humiliation or suffering Christ was bruising the head of His adversary. The anguish that sin has brought was poured into the bosom of the Sinless; yet while Christ endured the contradiction of sinners against Himself, He was paying the debt for sinful man and breaking the bondage in which humanity had been held. Every pang of anguish, every insult, was working out the deliverance of the race.

    Could Satan have induced Christ to yield to a single temptation, could he have led Him by one act or even thought to stain His perfect purity, the prince of darkness would have triumphed over man's Surety and would have gained the whole human family to himself. But while Satan could distress, he could not contaminate. He could cause agony, but not defilement. He made the life of Christ one long scene of conflict and trial, yet with every attack he was losing his hold upon humanity.

    In the wilderness of temptation, in the Garden of Gethsemane, and on the cross, our Saviour measured weapons with the prince of darkness. His wounds became the trophies of His victory in behalf of the race. When Christ hung in agony upon the cross, while evil spirits rejoiced and evil men reviled, then indeed His heel was bruised by Satan. But that very act was crushing the serpent's head. Through death He destroyed "him that had the power of death, that is, the devil." Hebrews 2:14. This act decided the destiny of the rebel chief, and made forever sure the plan of salvation. In death He gained the victory over its power; in rising again, He opened the gates of the grave to all His followers. In that last great contest we see fulfilled the prophecy, "It shall bruise thy head, and thou shall bruise his heel." Genesis 3:15. "Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when He shall appear, we shall be like Him; for we shall see Him as He is." 1 John 3:2. Our Redeemer has opened the way, so that the most sinful, the most needy, the most oppressed and despised, may find access to the Father.


    "O Lord, Thou art my God;
    I will exalt Thee,
    I will praise Thy name;
    For Thou hast done wonderful things;
    Thy counsels of old are faithfulness and truth."
    Isaiah 25:1.
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Jesus-christ-0207
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 9ef2b153908355d86818f7b3179640a2
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Arkjesusgrialcups
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 501691x4hvxyct48


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Dec 15, 2017 3:50 pm; edited 12 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Oct 08, 2015 11:11 pm

    Part of the Self-Centered Whining was (and is) an Act -- and part of it was (and is) real -- and probably a "Cry for Help" -- but I'm going to try to phase that aspect out of this thread. I'm not going to attempt to win-friends and influence-people. I'm not going to go out of my way to be friendly or rude. I'm going to attempt to become more scientific and academic -- regardless of whether anyone pays any attention, or not. I'm not going to worry about whether anyone understands my posts, or not. I'm simply going to communicate information. I've been accused of just trying to gain information -- without trying to help -- and the accuser was probably correct. What Would TREEE Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? What Would Dana Horochowski Say?? What Would the Real Jesus Say?? What Would the Ancient Egyptian Deity Say?? I will continue to focus on facts, theories, principles, and concepts -- without getting dramatic and emotional. I guess I'm going to try to be an "Information-Surgeon" with nerves of steel. Honestly -- if I ever get that Absolute-Access Pass -- I might spend a lot of my time in Operating-Room Observation-Areas to attempt to lock-onto that "Perfect-Tension". Perhaps the Surgeon--Astronomer--Theologian--General--Banker Model is worth pursuing!! What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? Perhaps I should study the Sun and the Moon. They might have more to do with our survival and/or extinction than we think!! Perhaps Ben Carson really does have the Right-Stuff to be a Real-President. I don't know. But really -- is it even possible to be a Real-President?? Perhaps a President should simply be a Convincing Teleprompter Reader!! Perhaps they really should just "Follow the Script" and "Get with the Program"!! Perhaps we really need a "Secret-Government" to run the "Visible-Government"!! I simply desire the "Best for All-Concerned". Anyway -- here is some information regarding the Supernova!! https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Supernova

    A supernova is a stellar explosion that briefly outshines an entire galaxy, radiating as much energy as the Sun or any ordinary star is expected to emit over its entire life span, before fading from view over several weeks or months.[1] The extremely luminous burst of radiation expels much or all of a star's material[2] at a velocity of up to 30,000 km/s (10% of the speed of light), driving a shock wave[3] into the surrounding interstellar medium. This shock wave sweeps up an expanding shell of gas and dust called a supernova remnant. Supernovae are potentially strong galactic sources of gravitational waves.[4] A great proportion of primary cosmic rays comes from supernovae.[5]

    Supernovae are more energetic than novae. Nova means "new" in Latin, referring to what appears to be a very bright new star shining in the celestial sphere; the prefix "super-" distinguishes supernovae from ordinary novae, which are far less luminous. The word supernova was coined by Walter Baade and Fritz Zwicky in 1931.[6] It is pronounced /ˌsuːpərnoʊvə/ with the plural supernovae /ˌsuːpərnoʊviː/ or supernovas (abbreviated SN, plural SNe after "supernovae").

    Supernovae can be triggered in one of two ways: by the sudden re-ignition of nuclear fusion in a degenerate star; or by the gravitational collapse of the core of a massive star. In the first case, a degenerate white dwarf may accumulate sufficient material from a companion, either through accretion or via a merger, to raise its core temperature, ignite carbon fusion, and trigger runaway nuclear fusion, completely disrupting the star. In the second case, the core of a massive star may undergo sudden gravitational collapse, releasing gravitational potential energy that can create a supernova explosion.

    The most recent directly observed supernova in the Milky Way was Kepler's Star of 1604 (SN 1604); remnants of two more recent supernovae have been found retrospectively.[7] Observations in other galaxies indicate that supernovae should occur on average about three times every century in the Milky Way, and that any galactic supernova would almost certainly be observable in modern astronomical equipment.[8] Supernovae play a significant role in enriching the interstellar medium with higher mass elements.[9] Furthermore, the expanding shock waves from supernova explosions can trigger the formation of new stars.[10][11]

    Hipparchus' interest in the fixed stars may have been inspired by the observation of a supernova (according to Pliny).[12] The earliest recorded supernova, SN 185, was viewed by Chinese astronomers in 185 AD. The brightest recorded supernova was the SN 1006, which was described in detail by Chinese and Islamic astronomers.[13] The widely observed supernova SN 1054 produced the Crab Nebula. Supernovae SN 1572 and SN 1604, the latest to be observed with the naked eye in the Milky Way galaxy, had notable effects on the development of astronomy in Europe because they were used to argue against the Aristotelian idea that the universe beyond the Moon and planets was immutable.[14] Johannes Kepler began observing SN 1604 at its peak on October 17, 1604, and continued to make estimates of its brightness until it faded from naked eye view a year later.[15] It was the second supernova to be observed in a generation (after SN 1572 seen by Tycho Brahe in Cassiopeia).[12]

    Before the development of the telescope, there have only been five supernovae seen in the last millennium. In the perspective of how long a star's lifetime is, its death is very brief. In fact, a star's death may only last a few months. Due to this, a typical human will only experience this rarity, on average, once in their lifetime. This is a microscopic fraction in comparison to the 100 billion stars that compose a galaxy.[16]

    Since the development of the telescope, the field of supernova discovery has extended to other galaxies, starting with the 1885 observation of supernova S Andromedae in the Andromeda galaxy. American astronomers Rudolph Minkowski and Fritz Zwicky developed the modern supernova classification scheme beginning in 1941.[17] In the 1960s, astronomers found that the maximum intensities of supernova explosions could be used as standard candles, hence indicators of astronomical distances.[18] Some of the most distant supernovae recently observed appeared dimmer than expected. This supports the view that the expansion of the universe is accelerating.[19] Techniques were developed for reconstructing supernova explosions that have no written records of being observed. The date of the Cassiopeia A supernova event was determined from light echoes off nebulae,[20] while the age of supernova remnant RX J0852.0-4622 was estimated from temperature measurements[21] and the gamma ray emissions from the decay of titanium-44.[22] In 2009, nitrates were discovered in Antarctic ice deposits that matched the times of past supernova events.[23]

    Early work on what was originally believed to be simply a new category of novae was performed during the 1930s by Walter Baade and Fritz Zwicky at Mount Wilson Observatory.[24] The name super-novae was first used during 1931 lectures held at Caltech by Baade and Zwicky, then used publicly in 1933 at a meeting of the American Physical Society.[6] By 1938, the hyphen had been lost and the modern name was in use.[25] Because supernovae are relatively rare events within a galaxy, occurring about three times a century in the Milky Way,[7] obtaining a good sample of supernovae to study requires regular monitoring of many galaxies.

    Supernovae in other galaxies cannot be predicted with any meaningful accuracy. Normally, when they are discovered, they are already in progress.[26] Most scientific interest in supernovae—as standard candles for measuring distance, for example—require an observation of their peak luminosity. It is therefore important to discover them well before they reach their maximum. Amateur astronomers, who greatly outnumber professional astronomers, have played an important role in finding supernovae, typically by looking at some of the closer galaxies through an optical telescope and comparing them to earlier photographs.[27]

    Toward the end of the 20th century astronomers increasingly turned to computer-controlled telescopes and CCDs for hunting supernovae. While such systems are popular with amateurs, there are also professional installations such as the Katzman Automatic Imaging Telescope.[28] Recently the Supernova Early Warning System (SNEWS) project has begun using a network of neutrino detectors to give early warning of a supernova in the Milky Way galaxy.[29][30] Neutrinos are particles that are produced in great quantities by a supernova explosion,[31] and they are not significantly absorbed by the interstellar gas and dust of the galactic disk.

    Supernova searches fall into two classes: those focused on relatively nearby events and those looking for explosions farther away. Because of the expansion of the universe, the distance to a remote object with a known emission spectrum can be estimated by measuring its Doppler shift (or redshift); on average, more distant objects recede with greater velocity than those nearby, and so have a higher redshift. Thus the search is split between high redshift and low redshift, with the boundary falling around a redshift range of z = 0.1–0.3[33]—where z is a dimensionless measure of the spectrum's frequency shift.

    High redshift searches for supernovae usually involve the observation of supernova light curves. These are useful for standard or calibrated candles to generate Hubble diagrams and make cosmological predictions. Supernova spectroscopy, used to study the physics and environments of supernovae, is more practical at low than at high redshift.[34][35] Low redshift observations also anchor the low-distance end of the Hubble curve, which is a plot of distance versus redshift for visible galaxies.[36][37] (See also Hubble's law).

    Supernova discoveries are reported to the International Astronomical Union's Central Bureau for Astronomical Telegrams, which sends out a circular with the name it assigns to that supernova. The name is the marker SN followed by the year of discovery, suffixed with a one or two-letter designation. The first 26 supernovae of the year are designated with a capital letter from A to Z. Afterward pairs of lower-case letters are used: aa, ab, and so on. Hence, for example, SN 2003C designates the third supernova reported in the year 2003.[38] The last supernova of 2005 was SN 2005nc, indicating that it was the 367th[nb 1] supernova found in 2005. Since 2000, professional and amateur astronomers have been finding several hundreds of supernovae each year (572 in 2007, 261 in 2008, 390 in 2009; 231 in 2013).[39][40]

    Historical supernovae are known simply by the year they occurred: SN 185, SN 1006, SN 1054, SN 1572 (called Tycho's Nova) and SN 1604 (Kepler's Star). Since 1885 the additional letter notation has been used, even if there was only one supernova discovered that year (e.g. SN 1885A, SN 1907A, etc.) — this last happened with SN 1947A. SN, for SuperNova, is a standard prefix. Until 1987, two-letter designations were rarely needed; since 1988, however, they have been needed every year.

    As part of the attempt to understand supernovae, astronomers have classified them according to their light curves and the absorption lines of different chemical elements that appear in their spectra. The first element for division is the presence or absence of a line caused by hydrogen. If a supernova's spectrum contains lines of hydrogen (known as the Balmer series in the visual portion of the spectrum) it is classified Type II; otherwise it is Type I. In each of these two types there are subdivisions according to the presence of lines from other elements or the shape of the light curve (a graph of the supernova's apparent magnitude as a function of time).[42][43]

    The type I supernovae are subdivided on the basis of their spectra, with type Ia showing a strong ionized silicon absorption line. Type I supernovae without this strong line are classified as types Ib and Ic, with type Ib showing strong neutral helium lines and type Ic lacking them. The light curves are all similar, although type Ia are generally brighter at peak luminosity, but the light curve is not important for classification of type I supernovae.

    A small number of type Ia supernovae exhibit unusual features such as non-standard luminosity or broadened light curves, and these are typically classified by referring to the earliest example showing similar features. For example, the sub-luminous SN 2008ha is often referred to as SN 2002cx-like or class Ia-2002cx.

    The supernovae of Type II can also be sub-divided based on their spectra. While most Type II supernovae show very broad emission lines which indicate expansion velocities of many thousands of kilometres per second, some, such as SN 2005gl, have relatively narrow features in their spectra. These are called Type IIn, where the 'n' stands for 'narrow'.

    A few supernovae, such as SN 1987K and SN 1993J, appear to change types: they show lines of hydrogen at early times, but, over a period of weeks to months, become dominated by lines of helium. The term "Type IIb" is used to describe the combination of features normally associated with Types II and Ib.[43]

    Type II supernovae with normal spectra dominated by broad hydrogen lines that remain for the life of the decline are classified on the basis of their light curves. The most common type shows a distinctive "plateau" in the light curve shortly after peak brightness where the visual luminosity stays relatively constant for several months before the decline resumes. These are called type II-P referring to the plateau. Less common are type II-L supernovae that lack a distinct plateau. The "L" signifies "linear" although the light curve is not actually a straight line.

    Supernovae that do not fit into the normal classifications are designated peculiar, or 'pec'.[43]

    Fritz Zwicky defined additional supernovae types, although based on a very few examples that didn't cleanly fit the parameters for a type I or type II supernova. SN 1961i in NGC 4303 was the prototype and only member of the type III supernova class, noted for its broad light curve maximum and broad hydrogen Balmer lines that were slow to develop in the spectrum. SN 1961f in NGC 3003 was the prototype and only member of the type IV class, with a light curve similar to a type II-P supernova, with hydrogen absorption lines but weak hydrogen emission lines. The type V class was coined for SN 1961V in NGC 1058, an unusual faint supernova or supernova imposter with a slow rise to brightness, a maximum lasting many months, and an unusual emission spectrum. The similarity of SN 1961V to the Eta Carinae Great Outburst was noted.[45] Supernovae in M101 (1909) and M83 (1923 and 1957) were also suggested as possible type IV or type V supernovae.[46]

    These types would now all be treated as peculiar type II supernovae, of which many more examples have been discovered, although it is still debated whether SN 1961V was a true supernova following an LBV outburst or an imposter.[44]

    The type codes described above that astronomers give to supernovae are taxonomic in nature: the type number describes the light observed from the supernova, not necessarily its cause. For example, type Ia supernovae are produced by runaway fusion ignited on degenerate white dwarf progenitors while the spectrally similar type Ib/c are produced from massive Wolf-Rayet progenitors by core collapse. The following summarizes what astronomers currently believe are the most plausible explanations for supernovae.

    A white dwarf star may accumulate sufficient material from a stellar companion to raise its core temperature enough to ignite carbon fusion, at which point it undergoes runaway nuclear fusion, completely disrupting it. There are three avenues by which this detonation is theorized to happen: stable accretion of material from a companion, the collision of two white dwarfs, or accretion that causes ignition in a shell that then ignites. The dominant mechanism by which Type Ia supernovae are produced remains unclear.[48] Despite this uncertainty in how Type Ia supernovae are produced, Type Ia supernovae have very uniform properties, and are useful standard candles over intergalactic distances. Some calibrations are required to compensate for the gradual change in properties or different frequencies of abnormal luminosity supernovae at high red shift, and for small variations in brightness identified by light curve shape or spectrum.[49][50]

    There are several means by which a supernova of this type can form, but they share a common underlying mechanism. If a carbon-oxygen[nb 2] white dwarf accreted enough matter to reach the Chandrasekhar limit of about 1.44 solar masses (M☉)[51] (for a non-rotating star), it would no longer be able to support the bulk of its plasma through electron degeneracy pressure[52][53] and would begin to collapse. However, the current view is that this limit is not normally attained; increasing temperature and density inside the core ignite carbon fusion as the star approaches the limit (to within about 1%[54]), before collapse is initiated.[51]

    Within a few seconds, a substantial fraction of the matter in the white dwarf undergoes nuclear fusion, releasing enough energy (1–2×1044 J)[55] to unbind the star in a supernova explosion.[56] An outwardly expanding shock wave is generated, with matter reaching velocities on the order of 5,000–20,000 km/s, or roughly 3% of the speed of light. There is also a significant increase in luminosity, reaching an absolute magnitude of −19.3 (or 5 billion times brighter than the Sun), with little variation.[57]

    The model for the formation of this category of supernova is a closed binary star system. The larger of the two stars is the first to evolve off the main sequence, and it expands to form a red giant. The two stars now share a common envelope, causing their mutual orbit to shrink. The giant star then sheds most of its envelope, losing mass until it can no longer continue nuclear fusion. At this point it becomes a white dwarf star, composed primarily of carbon and oxygen.[58] Eventually the secondary star also evolves off the main sequence to form a red giant. Matter from the giant is accreted by the white dwarf, causing the latter to increase in mass. Despite widespread acceptance of the basic model, the exact details of initiation and of the heavy elements produced in the explosion are still unclear.

    Type Ia supernovae follow a characteristic light curve—the graph of luminosity as a function of time—after the explosion. This luminosity is generated by the radioactive decay of nickel-56 through cobalt-56 to iron-56.[57] The peak luminosity of the light curve is extremely consistent across normal Type Ia supernovae, having a maximum absolute magnitude of about −19.3. This allows them to be used as a secondary[59] standard candle to measure the distance to their host galaxies.[60]

    Another model for the formation of a Type Ia explosion involves the merger of two white dwarf stars, with the combined mass momentarily exceeding the Chandrasekhar limit.[61] There is much variation in this type of explosion,[62] and in many cases there may be no supernova at all, but it is expected that they will have a broader and less luminous light curve than the more normal Type Ia explosions.

    Abnormally bright Type Ia supernovae are expected when the white dwarf already has a mass higher than the Chandrasekhar limit,[63] possibly enhanced further by asymmetry,[64] but the ejected material will have less than normal kinetic energy.

    There is no formal sub-classification for the non-standard Type Ia supernovae. It has been proposed that a group of sub-luminous supernovae that occur when helium accretes onto a white dwarf should be classified as type Iax.[65][66] This type of supernova may not always completely destroy the white dwarf progenitor and could leave behind a zombie star.[67]

    One specific type of non-standard Type Ia supernova develops hydrogen, and other, emission lines and gives the appearance of mixture between a normal Type Ia and a Type IIn supernova. Examples are SN 2002ic and SN 2005gj. These supernova have been dubbed Type Ia/IIn, Type Ian, Type IIa and Type IIan.[68]

    Very massive stars can undergo core collapse when nuclear fusion suddenly becomes unable to sustain the core against its own gravity; this is the cause of all types of supernova except type Ia. The collapse may cause violent expulsion of the outer layers of the star resulting in a supernova, or the release of gravitational potential energy may be insufficient and the star may collapse into a black hole or neutron star with little radiated energy.

    Core collapse can be caused by several different mechanisms: electron capture; exceeding the Chandrasekhar limit; pair-instability; or photodisintegration.[2][69] When a massive star develops an iron core larger than the Chandrasekhar mass it will no longer be able to support itself by electron degeneracy pressure and will collapse further to a neutron star or black hole. Electron capture by magnesium in a degenerate O/Ne/Mg core causes gravitational collapse followed by explosive oxygen fusion, with very similar results. Electron-positron pair production in a large post-helium burning core removes thermodynamic support and causes initial collapse followed by runaway fusion, resulting in a pair-instability supernova. A sufficiently large and hot stellar core may generate gamma-rays energetic enough to initiate photodisintegration directly, which will cause a complete collapse of the core.

    The table below lists the known reasons for core collapse in massive stars, the types of star that they occur in, their associated supernova type, and the remnant produced. The metallicity is the proportion of elements other than hydrogen or helium, as compared to the Sun. The initial mass is the mass of the star prior to the supernova event, given in multiples of the Sun's mass, although the mass at the time of the supernova may be much lower.

    Type IIn supernovae are not listed in the table. They can potentially be produced by various types of core collapse in different progenitor stars, possibly even by type Ia white dwarf ignitions, although it seems that most will be from iron core collapse in luminous supergiants or hypergiants (including LBVs). The narrow spectral lines for which they are named occur because the supernova is expanding into a small dense cloud of circumstellar material.[70] It appears that a significant proportion of supposed type IIn supernovae are actually supernova imposters, massive eruptions of LBV-like stars similar to the Great Eruption Eta Carinae. In these events, material previously ejected from the star creates the narrow absorption lines and causes a shock wave through interaction with the newly ejected material.[71]

    Within a massive, evolved star (a) the onion-layered shells of elements undergo fusion, forming an iron core (b) that reaches Chandrasekhar-mass and starts to collapse. The inner part of the core is compressed into neutrons (c), causing infalling material to bounce (d) and form an outward-propagating shock front (red). The shock starts to stall (e), but it is re-invigorated by a process that may include neutrino interaction. The surrounding material is blasted away (f), leaving only a degenerate remnant.

    When a stellar core is no longer supported against gravity it collapses in on itself with velocities reaching 70,000 km/s (0.23c),[72] resulting in a rapid increase in temperature and density. What follows next depends on the mass and structure of the collapsing core, with low mass degenerate cores forming neutron stars, higher mass degenerate cores mostly collapsing completely to black holes, and non-degenerate cores undergoing runaway fusion.

    The initial collapse of degenerate cores is accelerated by beta decay, photodisintegration and electron capture, which causes a burst of electron neutrinos. As the density increases, neutrino emission is cut off as they become trapped in the core. The inner core eventually reaches typically 30 km diameter[73] and a density comparable to that of an atomic nucleus, and neutron degeneracy pressure tries to halt the collapse. If the core mass is more than about 15 M☉ then neutron degeneracy is insufficient to stop the collapse and a black hole forms directly with no supernova explosion.

    In lower mass cores the collapse is stopped and the newly formed neutron core has an initial temperature of about 100 billion kelvin, 6000 times the temperature of the sun's core.[74] 'Thermal' neutrinos form as neutrino-antineutrino pairs of all flavors, and total several times the number of electron-capture neutrinos.[75] About 1046 joules, approximately 10% of the star's rest mass, is converted into a ten-second burst of neutrinos which is the main output of the event.[73][76] The suddenly halted core collapse rebounds and produces a shock wave that stalls within milliseconds[77] in the outer core as energy is lost through the dissociation of heavy elements. A process that is not clearly understood is necessary to allow the outer layers of the core to reabsorb around 1044 joules[76] (1 foe) from the neutrino pulse, producing the visible explosion, although there are also other theories on how to power the explosion.[73]

    Some material from the outer envelope falls back onto the neutron star, and for cores beyond about 8 M☉ there is sufficient fallback to form a black hole. This fallback will reduce the kinetic energy of the explosion and the mass of expelled radioactive material, but in some situations it may also generate relativistic jets that result in a gamma-ray burst or an exceptionally luminous supernova.

    Collapse of massive non-degenerate cores will ignite further fusion. When the core collapse is initiated by pair instability, oxygen fusion begins and the collapse may be halted. For core masses of 40–60 M☉, the collapse halts and the star remains intact, but core collapse will occur again when a larger core has formed. For cores of around 60–130 M☉, the fusion of oxygen and heavier elements is so energetic that the entire star is disrupted, causing a supernova. At the upper end of the mass range, the supernova is unusually luminous and extremely long-lived due to many solar masses of ejected Ni56. For even larger core masses, the core temperature becomes high enough to allow photodisintegration and the core collapses completely into a black hole.[78]

    Stars with initial masses less than about eight times the sun never develop a core large enough to collapse and they eventually lose their atmospheres to become white dwarfs. Stars with at least 9 M☉ (possibly as much as 12 M☉[79]) evolve in a complex fashion, progressively burning heavier elements at hotter temperatures in their cores.[73][80] The star becomes layered like an onion, with the burning of more easily fused elements occurring in larger shells.[2][81] Although popularly described as an onion with an iron core, the least massive supernova progenitors only have oxygen-neon(-magnesium) cores. These super AGB stars may form the majority of core collapse supernovae, although less luminous and so less commonly observed than those from more massive progenitors.[79]

    If core collapse occurs during a supergiant phase when the star still has a hydrogen envelope, the result is a type II supernova. The rate of mass loss for luminous stars depends on the metallicity and luminosity. Extremely luminous stars at near solar metallicity will lose all their hydrogen before they reach core collapse and so will not form a type II supernova. At low metallicity, all stars will reach core collapse with a hydrogen envelope but sufficiently massive stars collapse directly to a black hole without producing a visible supernova.

    Stars with an initial mass up to about 90 times the sun, or a little less at high metallicity, are expected to result in a type II-P supernova which is the most commonly observed type. At moderate to high metallicity, stars near the upper end of that mass range will have lost most of their hydrogen when core collapse occurs and the result will be a type II-L supernova. At very low metallicity, stars of around 140–250 M☉ will reach core collapse by pair instability while they still have a hydrogen atmosphere and an oxygen core and the result will be a supernova with type II characteristics but a very large mass of ejected 56Ni and high luminosity.

    These supernovae, like those of Type II, are massive stars that undergo core collapse. However the stars which become Types Ib and Ic supernovae have lost most of their outer (hydrogen) envelopes due to strong stellar winds or else from interaction with a companion.[84] These stars are known as Wolf-Rayet stars, and they occur at moderate to high metallicity where continuum driven winds cause sufficiently high mass loss rates. Observations of type Ib/c supernova do not match the observed or expected occurrence of Wolf Rayet stars and alternate explanations for this type of core collapse supernova involve stars stripped of their hydrogen by binary interactions. Binary models provide a better match for the observed supernovae, with the proviso that no suitable binary helium stars have ever been observed.[85] Since a supernova explosion can occur whenever the mass of the star at the time of core collapse is low enough not to cause complete fallback to a black hole, any massive star may result in a supernova if it loses enough mass before core collapse occurs.

    Type Ib supernovae are the more common and result from Wolf-Rayet stars of type WC which still have helium in their atmospheres. For a narrow range of masses, stars evolve further before reaching core collapse to become WO stars with very little helium remaining and these are the progenitors of type Ic supernovae.

    A few percent of the Type Ic supernovae are associated with gamma-ray bursts (GRB), though it is also believed that any hydrogen-stripped Type Ib or Ic supernova could produce a GRB, depending on the geometry of the explosion.[86] The mechanism for producing this type of GRB is the jets produced by the magnetic field of the rapidly spinning magnetar formed at the collapsing core of the star. The jets would also transfer energy into the expanding outer shell of the explosion to produce a super-luminous supernova.[87]

    Ultra-stripped supernovae occur when the exploding star has been stripped (almost) all the way to the metal core, via mass transfer in a close binary.[88] As a result, very little material is ejected from the exploding star (~0.1 MSun). In the most extreme cases, ultra-stripped supernovae can occur in naked metal cores, barely above the Chandrasekhar mass limit. SN 2005ek [89] might be an observational example of an ultra-stripped supernova, giving rise to a relatively dim and fast decaying light curve. The nature of ultra-stripped supernovae can be both iron core-collapse and electron capture supernovae, depending on the mass of the collapsing core.

    The core collapse of some massive stars may not result in a visible supernova. The main model for this is a sufficiently massive core that the explosion is insufficient to reverse the infall of the outer layers onto a black hole. These events are difficult to detect, but large surveys have detected possible candidates.[90][91]

    The visual light curves of the different supernova types vary in shape and amplitude, based on the underlying mechanisms of the explosion, the way that visible radiation is produced, and the transparency of the ejected material. The light curves can be significantly different at other wavelengths. For example, at UV and shorter wavelengths there is an extremely luminous peak lasting just a few hours, corresponding to the shock breakout of the initial explosion, which is hardly detectable at longer wavelengths.

    The light curves for type Ia are mostly very uniform, with a consistent maximum absolute magnitude and a relatively steep decline in luminosity. The energy output is driven by radioactive decay of nickel-56 (half life 6 days), which then decays to radioactive cobalt-56 (half life 77 days). These radioisotopes from material ejected in the explosion excite surrounding material to incandescence. The initial phases of the light curve decline steeply as the effective size of the photosphere decreases and trapped electromagnetic radiation is depleted. The light curve continues to decline in the B band while it may show a small shoulder in the visual at about 40 days, but this is only a hint of a secondary maximum that occurs in the infra-red as certain ionised heavy elements recombine to produce infra-red radiation and the ejecta become transparent to it. The visual light curve continues to decline at a rate slightly greater than the decay rate of the radioactive cobalt (which has the longer half life and controls the later curve), because the ejected material becomes more diffuse and less able to convert the high energy radiation into visual radiation. After several months, the light curve changes its decline rate again as positron emission becomes dominant from the remaining cobalt-56, although this portion of the light curve has been little-studied.

    Type Ib and Ic light curves are basically similar to type Ia although with a lower average peak luminosity. The visual light output is again due to radioactive decay being converted into visual radiation, but there is a much lower mass of nickel-56 produced in these types of explosion. The peak luminosity varies considerably and there are even occasional type Ib/c supernovae orders of magnitude more and less luminous than the norm. The most luminous type Ic supernovae are referred to as hypernovae and tend to have broadened light curves in addition to the increases peak luminosity. The source of the extra energy is thought to be relativistic jets driven by the formation of a rotating black hole, which also produce gamma-ray bursts.

    The light curves for type II supernovae are characterized by a much slower decline than type I, on the order of 0.05 magnitudes per day,[92] excluding the plateau phase. The visual light output is dominated by kinetic energy rather than radioactive decay for several months, due primarily to the existence of hydrogen in the ejecta from the atmosphere of the supergiant progenitor star. In the initial explosion this hydrogen becomes heated and ionised. The majority of type II supernovae show a prolonged plateau in their light curves as this hydrogen recombines, emitting visible light and becoming more transparent. This is then followed by a declining light curve driven by radioactive decay although slower than in type I supernovae, due to the efficiency of conversion into light by all the hydrogen.[44]

    In type II-L the plateau is absent because the progenitor had relatively little hydrogen left in its atmosphere, sufficient to appear in the spectrum but insufficient to produce a noticeable plateau in the light output. In type IIb supernovae the hydrogen atmosphere of the progenitor is so depleted (thought to be due to tidal stripping by a companion star) that the light curve is closer to a type I supernova and the hydrogen even disappears from the spectrum after several weeks.[44]

    Type IIn supernovae are characterized by additional narrow spectral lines produced in a dense shell of circumstellar material. Their light curves are generally very broad and extended, occasionally also extremely luminous and referred to as a hypernova. These light curves are produced by the highly efficient conversion of kinetic energy of the ejecta into electromagnetic radiation by interaction with the dense shell of material. This only occurs when the material is sufficiently dense and compact, indicating that it has been produced by the progenitor star itself only shortly before the supernova occurs.

    Large numbers of supernovae have been catalogued and classified to provide distance candles and test models. Average characteristics vary somewhat with distance and type of host galaxy, but can broadly be specified for each supernova type.

    A long-standing puzzle surrounding Type II supernovae is why the compact object remaining after the explosion is given a large velocity away from the epicentre;[96] pulsars, and thus neutron stars, are observed to have high velocities, and black holes presumably do as well, although they are far harder to observe in isolation. The initial impetus can be substantial, propelling an object of more than a solar mass at a velocity of 500 km/s or greater. This indicates an asymmetry in the explosion, but the mechanism by which momentum is transferred to the compact object remains a puzzle. Proposed explanations for this kick include convection in the collapsing star and jet production during neutron star formation.

    One possible explanation for the asymmetry in the explosion is large-scale convection above the core. The convection can create variations in the local abundances of elements, resulting in uneven nuclear burning during the collapse, bounce and resulting explosion.[97]

    Another possible explanation is that accretion of gas onto the central neutron star can create a disk that drives highly directional jets, propelling matter at a high velocity out of the star, and driving transverse shocks that completely disrupt the star. These jets might play a crucial role in the resulting supernova explosion.[98][99] (A similar model is now favored for explaining long gamma-ray bursts.)

    Initial asymmetries have also been confirmed in Type Ia supernova explosions through observation. This result may mean that the initial luminosity of this type of supernova depends on the viewing angle. However, the explosion becomes more symmetrical with the passage of time. Early asymmetries are detectable by measuring the polarization of the emitted light.[100]

    Although we are used to thinking of supernovae primarily as luminous visible events, the electromagnetic radiation they produce is almost a minor side-effect of the explosion. Particularly in the case of core collapse supernovae, the emitted electromagnetic radiation is a tiny fraction of the total event energy.

    There is a fundamental difference between the balance of energy production in the different types of supernova. In type Ia white dwarf detonations, most of the explosion energy is directed into heavy element synthesis and kinetic energy of the ejecta. In core collapse supernovae, the vast majority of the energy is directed into neutrino emission, and while some of this apparently powers the main explosion 99%+ of the neutrinos escape in the first few minutes following the start of the collapse.

    Type Ia supernovae derive their energy from runaway nuclear fusion of a carbon-oxygen white dwarf. Details of the energetics are still not fully modelled, but the end result is the ejection of the entire mass of the original star with high kinetic energy. Around half a solar mass of this is Ni56 generated from silicon burning. Ni56 is radioactive and generates Co56 by beta plus decay with a half life of six days, plus gamma rays. Co56 itself decays by the beta plus path with a half life of 77 days to stable Fe56. These two processes are responsible for the electromagnetic radiation from type Ia supernovae. In combination with the changing transparency of the ejected material, they produce the rapidly declining light curve.[101]

    Core collapse supernovae are on average visually fainter than type Ia supernovae, but the total energy released is far higher. This is driven by gravitational potential energy from the core collapse, initially producing electron neutrinos from disintegrating nucleons, followed by all flavours of thermal neutrinos from the super-heated neutron star core. Around 1% of these neutrinos are thought to deposit sufficient energy into the outer layers of the star to drive the resulting explosion, but again the details cannot be reproduced exactly in current models. Kinetic energies and nickel yields are somewhat lower than type Ia supernovae, hence the reduced visual luminosity, but energy from the ionisation of the many solar masses of remaining hydrogen can contribute to a much slower decline in luminosity and produce the plateau phase seen in the majority of core collapse supernovae.

    In some core collapse supernovae, fallback onto a black hole drives relativistic jets which may produce a brief energetic and directional burst of gamma rays and also transfers substantial further energy into the ejected material. This is one scenario for producing high luminosity supernovae and is thought to be the cause of type Ic hypernovae and long duration gamma-ray bursts. If the relativistic jets are too brief and fail to penetrate the stellar envelope then a low luminosity gamma-ray burst may be produced and the supernova may be sub-luminous.

    When a supernova occurs inside a small dense cloud of circumstellar material then it will produce a shock wave that can efficiently convert a high fraction of the kinetic energy into electromagnetic radiation. Even though the initial explosion energy was entirely normal the resulting supernova will have high luminosity and extended duration since it does not rely on exponential radioactive decay. This type of event may cause type IIn hypernovae.

    Although pair-instability supernovae are core collapse supernovae with spectra and light curves similar to type II-P, the nature of the explosion following core collapse is more like a giant type Ia with runaway fusion of carbon, oxygen, and silicon. The total energy released by the highest mass events is comparable to other core collapse supernovae but neutrino production is thought to be very low, hence the kinetic and electromagnetic energy is very high. The cores of these stars are much larger than any white dwarf and the amount of radioactive nickel and other heavy elements ejected can be orders of magnitude higher, with consequently high visual luminosity.

    The supernova classification type is closely tied to the type of star at the time of the explosion. The occurrence of each type of supernova depends dramatically on the metallicity and hence the age of the host galaxy.

    Type Ia supernovae are produced from white dwarf stars in binary systems and occur in all galaxy types. Core collapse supernovae are only found in galaxies undergoing current or very recent star formation, since they result from short-lived massive stars. They are most commonly found in type Sc spirals, but also in the arms of other spiral galaxies and in irregular galaxies, especially starburst galaxies.

    Type Ib/c and II-L, and possibly most type IIn, supernovae are only thought to be produced from stars having near-solar metallicity levels that result in high mass loss from massive stars, hence they are less common in older more distant galaxies. The table shows the expected progenitor for the main types of core collapse supernova, and the approximate proportions of each in the local neighbourhood.

    There are a number of difficulties reconciling modelled and observed stellar evolution leading up to core collapse supernovae. Red supergiants are the expected progenitors for the vast majority of core collapse supernovae, and these have been observed but only at relatively low masses and luminosities, below about 18 M☉ and 100,000 L☉ respectively. Most progenitors of type II supernovae are not detected and must be considerably fainter, and presumably less massive. It is now proposed that higher mass red supergiants do not explode as supernovae, but instead evolve back towards hotter temperatures. Several progenitors of type IIb supernovae have been confirmed, and these were K and G supergiants, plus one A supergiant.[106] Yellow hypergiants or LBVs are proposed progenitors for type IIb supernovae, and almost all type IIb supernovae near enough to observe have shown such progenitors.[107][108]

    Until just a few decades ago, hot supergiants were not considered likely to explode, but observations have shown otherwise. Blue supergiants form an unexpectedly high proportion of confirmed supernova progenitors, partly due to their high luminosity and easy detection, while not a single Wolf-Rayet progenitor has yet been clearly identified.[106][109] Models have had difficulty showing how blue supergiants lose enough mass to reach supernova without progressing to a different evolutionary stage. One study has shown a possible route for low-luminosity post-red supergiant luminous blue variables to collapse, most likely as a type IIn supernova.[110]

    The expected progenitors of type Ib supernovae, luminous WC stars, are not observed at all. Instead WC stars are found at lower luminosities, apparently post-red supergiant stars. WO stars are extremely rare and visually relatively faint, so it is difficult to say whether such progenitors are missing or just yet to be observed. Very luminous progenitors, despite numerous supernovae being observed near enough that such progenitors would have been clearly imaged.[109] Several examples of hot luminous progenitors of type IIn supernovae have been detected: SN 2005gy and SN 2010jl were both apparently massive luminous stars, but are very distant; and SN 2009ip had a highly luminous progenitor likely to have been an LBV, but is a peculiar supernova whose exact nature is disupted.[106]

    Supernovae are a key source of elements heavier than oxygen.[111] These elements are produced by nuclear fusion (for iron-56 and lighter elements), and by nucleosynthesis during the supernova explosion for elements heavier than iron.[112] Supernovae are the most likely, although not undisputed, candidate sites for the r-process, which is a rapid form of nucleosynthesis that occurs under conditions of high temperature and high density of neutrons. The reactions produce highly unstable nuclei that are rich in neutrons. These forms are unstable and rapidly beta decay into more stable forms.

    The r-process reaction, which is likely to occur in type II supernovae, produces about half of all the element abundance beyond iron, including plutonium and uranium.[113] The only other major competing process for producing elements heavier than iron is the s-process in large, old red giant stars, which produces these elements much more slowly, and which cannot produce elements heavier than lead.[114]

    The remnant of a supernova explosion consists of a compact object and a rapidly expanding shock wave of material. This cloud of material sweeps up the surrounding interstellar medium during a free expansion phase, which can last for up to two centuries. The wave then gradually undergoes a period of adiabatic expansion, and will slowly cool and mix with the surrounding interstellar medium over a period of about 10,000 years.[115]

    The Big Bang produced hydrogen, helium, and traces of lithium, while all heavier elements are synthesized in stars and supernovae. Supernovae tend to enrich the surrounding interstellar medium with metals—elements other than hydrogen and helium.

    These injected elements ultimately enrich the molecular clouds that are the sites of star formation.[116] Thus, each stellar generation has a slightly different composition, going from an almost pure mixture of hydrogen and helium to a more metal-rich composition. Supernovae are the dominant mechanism for distributing these heavier elements, which are formed in a star during its period of nuclear fusion. The different abundances of elements in the material that forms a star have important influences on the star's life, and may decisively influence the possibility of having planets orbiting it.

    The kinetic energy of an expanding supernova remnant can trigger star formation due to compression of nearby, dense molecular clouds in space.[117] The increase in turbulent pressure can also prevent star formation if the cloud is unable to lose the excess energy.[10]

    Evidence from daughter products of short-lived radioactive isotopes shows that a nearby supernova helped determine the composition of the Solar System 4.5 billion years ago, and may even have triggered the formation of this system.[118] Supernova production of heavy elements over astronomic periods of time ultimately made the chemistry of life on Earth possible.

    A near-Earth supernova is a supernova close enough to the Earth to have noticeable effects on its biosphere. Depending upon the type and energy of the supernova, it could be as far as 3000 light-years away. Gamma rays from a supernova would induce a chemical reaction in the upper atmosphere converting molecular nitrogen into nitrogen oxides, depleting the ozone layer enough to expose the surface to harmful solar radiation. This has been proposed as the cause of the Ordovician–Silurian extinction, which resulted in the death of nearly 60% of the oceanic life on Earth.[119] In 1996 it was theorized that traces of past supernovae might be detectable on Earth in the form of metal isotope signatures in rock strata. Iron-60 enrichment was later reported in deep-sea rock of the Pacific Ocean.[120][121][122] In 2009, elevated levels of nitrate ions were found in Antarctic ice, which coincided with the 1006 and 1054 supernovae. Gamma rays from these supernovae could have boosted levels of nitrogen oxides, which became trapped in the ice.[123]

    Type Ia supernovae are thought to be potentially the most dangerous if they occur close enough to the Earth. Because these supernovae arise from dim, common white dwarf stars, it is likely that a supernova that can affect the Earth will occur unpredictably and in a star system that is not well studied. The closest known candidate is IK Pegasi (see below).[124] Recent estimates predict that a Type II supernova would have to be closer than eight parsecs (26 light-years) to destroy half of the Earth's ozone layer.[125]

    Several large stars within the Milky Way have been suggested as possible supernovae within the next million years. These include Rho Cassiopeiae,[127] Eta Carinae,[128] RS Ophiuchi,[129] U Scorpii,[130] VY Canis Majoris,[131] Betelgeuse, and Antares.[132] Many Wolf–Rayet stars, such as Gamma Velorum,[133] WR 104,[134] and those in the Quintuplet Cluster,[135] are also considered possible precursor stars to a supernova explosion in the 'near' future.

    The nearest supernova candidate is IK Pegasi (HR 8210), located at a distance of 150 light-years. This closely orbiting binary star system consists of a main sequence star and a white dwarf 31 million kilometres apart. The dwarf has an estimated mass 1.15 times that of the Sun.[136] It is thought that several million years will pass before the white dwarf can accrete the critical mass required to become a Type Ia supernova.[137]

    Further reading

    "Introduction to Supernova Remnants". NASA/GSFC. 2007-10-04. Retrieved 2011-03-15.
    Bethe, Hans A. (1990). "Supernovae". Physics Today (ISSN 0031-9228) 43 (9): 736–739. Bibcode:1990PhT....43i..24B. doi:10.1063/1.881256. PMID 10035857.
    Croswell, Ken (1996). The Alchemy of the Heavens: Searching for Meaning in the Milky Way. Anchor Books. ISBN 0-385-47214-5. A popular-science account.
    Filippenko, Alexei V. (1997). "Optical Spectra of Supernovae". Annual Review of Astronomy and Astrophysics 35: 309. Bibcode:1997ARA&A..35..309F. doi:10.1146/annurev.astro.35.1.309. An article describing spectral classes of supernovae.
    Takahashi, K.; Sato, K.; Burrows, Adam; Thompson, Todd A. (2003). "Supernova Neutrinos, Neutrino Oscillations, and the Mass of the Progenitor Star". Physical Review D 68 (11): 77–81. arXiv:hep-ph/0306056. Bibcode:2003PhRvD..68k3009T. doi:10.1103/PhysRevD.68.113009. A good review of supernova events.
    Hillebrandt, Wolfgang; Janka, Hans-Thomas; Müller, Ewald (2006). "How to Blow Up a Star". Scientific American 295 (4): 42–49. doi:10.1038/scientificamerican1006-42.
    Woosley, Stanford E.; Janka, Hans-Thomas (2005). "The Physics of Core-Collapse Supernovae". Nature Physics 1 (3): 147–154. arXiv:astro-ph/0601261. Bibcode:2005NatPh...1..147W. doi:10.1038/nphys172.


    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 SUPERnova
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 2006-11-29-supernova-remnant-large
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Image-of-the-Tycho-supernova
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Keplers-Supernova-SN-1604
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Cygnus_Loop_Supernova_Blast_Wave_-_GPN-2000-000992


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Dec 15, 2017 9:48 pm; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Oct 09, 2015 11:15 am

    I really should've opted for the Medical--Military--Money Complex -- right??? Then I would've had the money, power, and connections to impress the Prevention--Peace--Philanthropy Complex -- right?? I could say more about this sort of thing -- but I'm pretty-much finished casting my pearls before whom-it-may-concern. I really feel as if I'm drifting toward "No Comment" and "I Don't Recall" and "I Don't Want to Talk About It" and "I Don't Know What You're Talking About" and "Frankly My Dear, I Don't Give a Damn!!" All joking aside -- what if those somewhat funny images (shown below) are closer to the truth than we'd like to think??!! Remember what Brook said about Isis being thrown into a snake-pit for refusing to cooperate with the reptilians in the enslavement of humanity??!! So -- who DID agree to cooperate with the reptilians in the enslavement of humanity??!! The "Ancient Egyptian Deity" said there were those who were "Above" Him. He made it appear, at least, that he often didn't have a choice in the matter -- but how could I verify ANYTHING??!! What if these images are crude-representations of "The God of This World" in obedient-service to their "Reptilian-Overlords"??!! I'm Sirius!!

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Tumblr_nk7kpxBrIt1s1dm62o1_1280
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 City_-_coat_of_arms

    What if there are "Reptilian-Roots" to "Eating the Flesh" and "Drinking the Blood" in "Certain Religious-Rituals"?? What Would David Icke and Arizona Wilder Say?? I could say a lot more about these images -- but I'd rather not. What if we are stuck with an Arrogant-Bastard running a Secret-Government running the Secret Space-Program -- All Militaries -- All Governments -- All Religions -- All Corporations -- and All Alphabet-Agencies??!! What if things MUST Be This Way??!! What if Anna and the "V's" run this Solar-System??!! What if an Open, Honest, and Nice Solar-System Administration would Fail Almost Immediately??!! I HATE to Think This Way!! It Hurts Like Hell!! I continue to wonder how we can know anything -- or trust anyone -- especially regarding the historical and the otherworldly?? If a Usurper-Deity took-over Earth (and probably the whole Solar System) in Garden of Eden Times -- how can we trust anyone or anything??!! But if we expose and depose Said-Deity -- what if that initiates the Controlled-Demolition of the Solar-System??!! I'm Sirius!! What if it is nearly-impossible for a Solar-System Administrator to remain Non-Corrupt and Completely-Sane??!! I'm Sirius!! What if a Solar-System Administrator MUST Be An Arrogant-Bastard??!! What if an Archangel is simply a Chief-Prince aka Solar-System Administrator?? Here is some information regarding a much milder version of the previous-post. I probably should've made this post first -- but I'm going to leave it "as-is". https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nova

    A nova (plural novae or novas) is a cataclysmic nuclear explosion on a white dwarf, which causes a sudden brightening of the star. Novae are not to be confused with other brightening phenomena such as supernovae or luminous red novae. Novae are thought to occur on the surface of a white dwarf in a binary system when they are sufficiently near to one another, allowing material (mostly hydrogen) to be pulled from the companion star's surface onto the white dwarf. The nova is the result of the rapid fusion of the accreted hydrogen on the surface of the star, commencing a runaway fusion reaction.

    The development begins with two main sequence stars in a binary relation. One of the two evolves into a red giant leaving its remnant white dwarf core in orbit with the remaining star. The second star then evolves and begins to shed its envelope onto its white dwarf companion when it overflows its Roche lobe. As a result, the white dwarf will steadily accrete matter from the companion's outer atmosphere. The companion may be a main sequence star, or one that is aging and expanding into a red giant. The captured gases build up on the white dwarf's surface and begin burning via the CNO cycle.[1]

    While hydrogen fusion can occur in a stable manner on the surface of the white dwarf for a narrow range of accretion rates, for most binary system parameters the hydrogen burning is thermally unstable and rapidly converts a large amount of the hydrogen into other heavier elements in a runaway reaction,[2] liberating an enormous amount of energy, blowing the remaining gases away from the white dwarf's surface and producing an extremely bright outburst of light. The rise to peak brightness can be very rapid or gradual and is related to the speed class of the nova; after the peak, the brightness declines steadily.[3] The time taken for a nova to decay by 2 or 3 magnitudes from maximum optical brightness is used to classify a nova via its speed class. A fast nova will typically take less than 25 days to decay by 2 magnitudes and a slow nova will take over 80 days.[4]

    In spite of their violence, the amount of material ejected in novae is usually only about 1⁄10,000 of a solar mass, quite small relative to the mass of the white dwarf. Furthermore, only five percent of the accreted mass is fused during the power outburst.[2] Nonetheless, this is enough energy to accelerate nova ejecta to velocities as high as several thousand kilometers per second—higher for fast novae than slow ones—with a concurrent rise in luminosity from a few times solar to 50,000–100,000 times solar.[2][5] In 2010 scientists using NASA's Fermi Gamma-ray Space Telescope were surprised to discover, for the first time, that a nova can also emit gamma-rays (>100 MeV).[6]

    A white dwarf can potentially generate multiple novae over time as additional hydrogen continues to accrete onto its surface from its companion star. An example is RS Ophiuchi, which is known to have flared six times (in 1898, 1933, 1958, 1967, 1985, and 2006). Eventually, the white dwarf could explode as a type Ia supernova if it approaches the Chandrasekhar limit.

    Occasionally a nova is bright enough and close enough to be conspicuous to the unaided eye. The brightest recent example was Nova Cygni 1975. This nova appeared on 29 August 1975, in the constellation Cygnus about five degrees north of Deneb and reached magnitude 2.0 (nearly as bright as Deneb). The most recent were V1280 Scorpii, which reached magnitude 3.7 on 17 February 2007, and Nova Delphini 2013. Nova Centauri 2013 was discovered 2 December 2013 and is so far the brightest nova of this millennium reaching magnitude 3.3.

    A helium nova (or helium flash) is a proposed category of nova explosion that lacks hydrogen lines in the spectrum. This may be caused by the explosion of a helium shell on a white dwarf. It was proposed by Kato, Saio and Hachisu in 1989. The first candidate helium nova to be observed was V445 Puppis in 2000.[7] Since then, four other novae explosions have been proposed as helium novae.[8]

    Astronomers estimate that the Milky Way experiences roughly 30 to 60 novae per year, with a likely rate of about 40.[2] The number of novae discovered in the Milky Way each year is much lower, about 10.[9] Roughly 25 novae brighter than about magnitude 20 are discovered in the Andromeda Galaxy each year and smaller numbers are seen in other nearby galaxies.[10]

    Spectroscopic observation of nova ejecta nebulae has shown that they are enriched in elements such as helium, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, neon, and magnesium.[2] The contribution of novae to the interstellar medium is not great; novae supply only 1⁄50 as much material to the Galaxy as do supernovae, and only 1⁄200 as much as red giant and supergiant stars.[2]

    Recurrent novae like RS Ophiuchi (those with periods on the order of decades) are rare. Astronomers theorize however that most, if not all, novae are recurrent, albeit on time scales ranging from 1,000 to 100,000 years.[11] The recurrence interval for a nova is less dependent on the white dwarf's accretion rate than on its mass; with their powerful gravity, massive white dwarfs require less accretion to fuel an outburst than lower-mass ones.[2] Consequently, the interval is shorter for high-mass white dwarfs.[2]

    Novae are classified according to the light curve development speed, so in
    NA: Fast novae, with a rapid brightness increase, followed by a brightness decline of 3 magnitudes — to about 1⁄16 brightness — within 100 days.[12]
    NB: Slow novae, with a 3 magnitudes decline in 150 days or more.
    NC: Very slow novae, staying at maximum light for a decade or more, fading very slowly. It is possible that NC type novae are objects differing physically very much from normal novae, for example planetary nebulae in formation, exhibiting Wolf-Rayet star like features.
    NR/RN: Recurrent novae, novae with two or more outbursts separated by 10–80 years have been observed.[13]

    During the 16th century, astronomer Tycho Brahe observed the supernova SN 1572 in the constellation Cassiopeia. He described it in his book De stella nova (Latin for "concerning the new star"), giving rise to the name nova. In this work he argued that a nearby object should be seen to move relative to the fixed stars, and that the nova had to be very far away. Though this was a supernova and not a classical nova, the terms were considered interchangeable until the 1930s.[2]

    Novae have some promise for use as standard candle measurements of distances. For instance, the distribution of their absolute magnitude is bimodal, with a main peak at magnitude −8.8, and a lesser one at −7.5. Novae also have roughly the same absolute magnitude 15 days after their peak (−5.5). Comparisons of nova-based distance estimates to various nearby galaxies and galaxy clusters with those done with Cepheid variable stars have shown them to be of comparable accuracy.[14]

    There are ten known galactic recurrent novae.[15] The recurrent nova typically brightens by about 8.6 magnitude, whereas a classic nova brightens by more than 12 magnitude.[15] Some of the better known and more easily observed recurrent novae are listed below.

    RS Ophiuchi RS Oph 4.8–11 14 2006, 1985, 1967, 1958, 1933, 1898
    T Coronae Borealis T CrB 2.5–10.8 6 1946, 1866
    T Pyxidis T Pyx 6.4–15.5 62 2011, 1967, 1944, 1920, 1902, 1890
    U Scorpii U Sco 7.5–17.6 2.6 2010, 1999, 1987, 1979, 1936, 1917, 1906, 1863

    Novae in M31 are relatively common.[10] There are roughly a couple dozen novae discovered (brighter than about apparent magnitude 20) in M31 each year.[10] The Central Bureau for Astronomical Telegrams (CBAT) tracks novae in M31, M33, and M81.[16]

    References

    1.Jump up ^ M.J. Darnley; et al. (10 February 2012). "On the Progenitors of Galactic Novae". The Astrophysical Journal 746 (61). Retrieved 10 February 2015.
    2.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h i Prialnik, Dina (2001). "Novae". In Paul Murdin. Encyclopedia of Astronomy and Astrophysics. Institute of Physics Publishing/Nature Publishing Group. pp. 1846–1856. ISBN 1-56159-268-4.
    3.Jump up ^ AAVSO Variable Star Of The Month: May 2001: Novae
    4.Jump up ^ Warner, Brian (1995). Cataclysmic Variable Stars. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-41231-5.
    5.Jump up ^ Zeilik, Michael (1993). Conceptual Astronomy. John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 0-471-50996-5.
    6.Jump up ^ JPL/NASA (12 August 2010). "Fermi detects 'shocking' surprise from supernova's little cousin". PhysOrg. Retrieved 15 August 2010.
    7.Jump up ^ Kato, Mariko; Hachisu, Izumi (December 2003). "V445 Puppis: Helium Nova on a Massive White Dwarf". The Astrophysical Journal 598 (2): L107–L110. arXiv:astro-ph/0310351. Bibcode:2003ApJ...598L.107K. doi:10.1086/380597.
    8.Jump up ^ Rosenbush, A. E. (September 17–21, 2007). Klaus Werner; Thomas Rauch, eds. "List of Helium Novae". proceedings, Hydrogen-Deficient Stars ASP Conference Series (Eberhard Karls University, Tübingen, Germany, published July 2008) 391. Bibcode:2008ASPC..391..271R.
    9.Jump up ^ "CBAT List of Novae in the Milky Way". IAU Central Bureau for Astronomical Telegrams.
    10.^ Jump up to: a b c "M31 (Apparent) Novae Page". IAU Central Bureau for Astronomical Telegrams. Retrieved 2009-02-24.
    11.Jump up ^ Seeds, Michael A. (1998). Horizons: Exploring the Universe (5th ed.). Wadsworth Publishing Company. p. 194. ISBN 0-534-52434-6.
    12.Jump up ^ "Ritter Cataclysmic Binaries Catalog (7th Edition, Rev. 7.13)". High Energy Astrophysics Science Archive Research Center. 31 March 2010. Retrieved 2010-09-25.
    13.Jump up ^ GCVS' vartype.txt at VizieR
    14.Jump up ^ Robert, Gilmozzi; Della Valle, Massimo (2003). "Novae as Distance Indicators". In Alloin, D.; Gieren, W. Stellar Candles for the Extragalactic Distance Scale. Springer. pp. 229–241. ISBN 3-540-20128-9.
    15.^ Jump up to: a b Schaefer, Bradley E. (2009). "Comprehensive Photometric Histories of All Known Galactic Recurrent Novae". arXiv:0912.4426 [astro-ph.SR].
    16.Jump up ^ Bishop, David. "Extragalactic Novae". International Supernovae Network. Retrieved 2010-09-11.

    Further reading

    Payne-Gaposchkin, C. (1957). The Galactic Novae. North Holland Publishing Co.
    Hernanz, M.; Josè, J. (2002). Classical Nova Explosions. American Institute of Physics.
    Bode, M.F.; Evans, E. (2008). Classical Novae. Cambridge University Press.


    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Gods_day_of_judgment_front_cover_only~s
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Corcoll3
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Supernova_cycle




    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Mayan+apocalypse
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Supernova-M82

    How do we separate Real-Threats from Imagined-Threats?? As you all know -- I just create a Science-Fictional Potpourri for a very small and exclusive audience!! This is for the Big-Kids!! The Little-Kids should Stay-Home!! Here are the references for the previous-post. I didn't have enough room to include them in that post.

    Supernova References for Previous Post

    1.Jump up ^ Giacobbe, Frederick W. (2005). "How a Type II Supernova Explodes". Electronic Journal of Theoretical Physics 2 (6): 30–38. Bibcode:2005EJTP....2f..30G.
    2.^ Jump up to: a b c d Heger, Alexander; Fryer, Chris L.; Woosley, Stanford E.; Langer, Norbert; Hartmann, Dieter H. (2003). "How Massive Single Stars End Their Life". Astrophysical Journal 591: 288. arXiv:astro-ph/0212469. Bibcode:2003ApJ...591..288H. doi:10.1086/375341.
    3.Jump up ^ Schawinski, Kevin; et al. (2008). "Supernova Shock Breakout from a Red Supergiant". Science 321 (5886): 223–226. arXiv:0803.3596. Bibcode:2008Sci...321..223S. doi:10.1126/science.1160456. PMID 18556514.
    4.Jump up ^ Ott, Christian D.; et al. (2012). "Core-Collapse Supernovae, Neutrinos, and Gravitational Waves". Nuclear Physics B: Proceedings Supplement 235: 381. arXiv:1212.4250. Bibcode:2013NuPhS.235..381O. doi:10.1016/j.nuclphysbps.2013.04.036.
    5.Jump up ^ Ackermann, M.; et al. (2013). "Detection of the Characteristic Pion-Decay Signature in Supernova Remnants". Science 339 (6121): 807–11. arXiv:1302.3307. Bibcode:2013Sci...339..807A. doi:10.1126/science.1231160. PMID 23413352.
    6.^ Jump up to: a b Osterbrock, Donald E. (2001). "Who Really Coined the Word Supernova? Who First Predicted Neutron Stars?". Bulletin of the American Astronomical Society 33: 1330. Bibcode:2001AAS...199.1501O.
    7.^ Jump up to: a b Reynolds, Stephen P.; et al. (2008). "The Youngest Galactic Supernova Remnant: G1.9+0.3". The Astrophysical Journal Letters 680 (1): L41–L44. arXiv:0803.1487. Bibcode:2008ApJ...680L..41R. doi:10.1086/589570.
    8.Jump up ^ Adams, Scott M.; Kochanek, Christopher S.; Beacom, John F.; Vagins, Mark R.; Stanek, Krzysztof Z. (2013). "Observing the Next Galactic Supernova". The Astrophysical Journal 778 (2): 164. arXiv:1306.0559. Bibcode:2013ApJ...778..164A. doi:10.1088/0004-637X/778/2/164.
    9.Jump up ^ Whittet, Doug C. B. (2003). Dust in the Galactic Environment. CRC Press. pp. 45–46. ISBN 0-7503-0624-6.
    10.^ Jump up to: a b Krebs, J.; Hillebrandt, Wolfgang (1983). "The interaction of supernova shockfronts and nearby interstellar clouds". Astronomy and Astrophysics 128: 411. Bibcode:1983A&A...128..411K.
    11.Jump up ^ Boss, A. P.; Ipatov, S. I.; Keiser, S. A.; Myhill, E. A.; Vanhala, H. A. T. (2008). "Simultaneous Triggered Collapse of the Presolar Dense Cloud Core and Injection of Short-Lived Radioisotopes by a Supernova Shock Wave". The Astrophysical Journal Letters 686 (2): L119–L122. arXiv:0809.3045. Bibcode:2008ApJ...686L.119B. doi:10.1086/593057.
    12.^ Jump up to: a b Motz, Lloyd; Weaver, Jefferson Hane (2001). The Story of Astronomy. Basic Books. p. 76. ISBN 0-7382-0586-9.
    13.Jump up ^ Winkler, P. Frank; Gupta, Gaurav; Long, Knox S. (2003). "The SN 1006 Remnant: Optical Proper Motions, Deep Imaging, Distance, and Brightness at Maximum". Astrophysical Journal 585 (1): 324. arXiv:astro-ph/0208415. Bibcode:2003ApJ...585..324W. doi:10.1086/345985.
    14.Jump up ^ Clark, David H.; Stephenson, Francis Richard (1982). "The Historical Supernovae". Supernovae: A survey of current research; Proceedings of the Advanced Study Institute, Cambridge, England, June 29-July 10, 1981. Dordrecht: D. Reidel. pp. 355–370. Bibcode:1982sscr.conf..355C.
    15.Jump up ^ Baade, Walter (1943). "No. 675. Nova Ophiuchi of 1604 as a supernova". Contributions from the Mount Wilson Observatory / Carnegie Institution of Washington 675: 1–9. Bibcode:1943CMWCI.675....1B.
    16.Jump up ^ Murdin, Paul & Lesley (1978). Supernovae. New York, NY: Press Syndicate of the University of Cambridge. pp. 1–3. ISBN 052130038X.
    17.Jump up ^ da Silva, Luiz Augusto L. (1993). "The Classification of Supernovae". Astrophysics and Space Science 202 (2): 215–236. Bibcode:1993Ap&SS.202..215D. doi:10.1007/BF00626878.
    18.Jump up ^ Kowal, Charles T. (1968). "Absolute magnitudes of supernovae". Astronomical Journal 73: 1021–1024. Bibcode:1968AJ.....73.1021K. doi:10.1086/110763.
    19.Jump up ^ Leibundgut, B.; et al. (2003). "A cosmological surprise: The universe accelerates". Europhysics News 32 (4): 121. Bibcode:2001ENews..32..121L. doi:10.1086/378560.
    20.Jump up ^ Fabian, Andrew C. (2008). "A Blast from the Past". Science 320 (5880): 1167–1168. doi:10.1126/science.1158538. PMID 18511676.
    21.Jump up ^ Aschenbach, Bernd (1998). "Discovery of a young nearby supernova remnant". Nature 396 (6707): 141–142. Bibcode:1998Natur.396..141A. doi:10.1038/24103.
    22.Jump up ^ Iyudin, A. F.; et al. (1998). "Emission from 44Ti associated with a previously unknown Galactic supernova". Nature 396 (6707): 142–144. Bibcode:1998Natur.396..142I. doi:10.1038/24106.
    23.Jump up ^ Motizuki, Y.; et al. (2009). "An Antarctic ice core recording both supernovae and solar cycles". arXiv:0902.3446 [astro-ph.HE].
    24.Jump up ^ Baade, Walter; Zwicky, Fritz (1934). "On Super-novae". Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences 20 (5): 254–259. Bibcode:1934PNAS...20..254B. doi:10.1073/pnas.20.5.254. PMC 1076395. PMID 16587881.
    25.Jump up ^ Murdin, Paul; Murdin, Lesley (1985). Supernovae (2nd ed.). Cambridge University Press. p. 42. ISBN 0-521-30038-X.
    26.Jump up ^ Colgate, Stirling A.; McKee, Chester (1969). "Early Supernova Luminosity". The Astrophysical Journal 157: 623. Bibcode:1969ApJ...157..623C. doi:10.1086/150102.
    27.Jump up ^ Zuckerman, Ben; Malkan, Matthew A. (1996). The Origin and Evolution of the Universe. Jones & Bartlett Learning. p. 68. ISBN 0-7637-0030-4.
    28.Jump up ^ Filippenko, Alexei V.; Li, Wei-Dong; Treffers, Richard R.; Modjaz, Maryam (2001). "The Lick Observatory Supernova Search with the Katzman Automatic Imaging Telescope". In Paczynski, B.; Chen, W.-P.; Lemme, C. Small Telescope Astronomy on Global Scale. ASP Conference Series 246. San Francisco: Astronomical Society of the Pacific. p. 121. Bibcode:2001ASPC..246..121F. ISBN 978-1-58381-084-2.
    29.Jump up ^ Antonioli, P.; et al. (2004). "SNEWS: The SuperNova Early Warning System". New Journal of Physics 6: 114. arXiv:astro-ph/0406214. Bibcode:2004NJPh....6..114A. doi:10.1088/1367-2630/6/1/114.
    30.Jump up ^ Scholberg, Kate (2000). "SNEWS: The supernova early warning system". AIP Conference Proceedings 523: 355. arXiv:astro-ph/9911359. Bibcode:2000AIPC..523..355. doi:10.1063/1.1291879.
    31.Jump up ^ Beacom, John F. (1999). "Supernova neutrinos and the neutrino masses". Revista Mexicana de Fisica 45 (2): 36. arXiv:hep-ph/9901300. Bibcode:1999RMxF...45...36B.
    32.Jump up ^ "A star set to explode". SpaceTelescope.org. Retrieved 2014-01-07.
    33.Jump up ^ Frieman, J. A.; et al. (2008). "The Sloan Digital Sky Survey-Ii Supernova Survey: Technical Summary". The Astronomical Journal 135: 338. arXiv:0708.2749. Bibcode:2008AJ....135..338F. doi:10.1088/0004-6256/135/1/338.
    34.Jump up ^ Perlmutter, Saul A.; et al. (1997). "Scheduled discovery of 7+ high-redshift SNe: First cosmology results and bounds on q0". In Ruiz-Lapuente, P.; Canal, R.; Isern, J. Thermonuclear Supernovae, Proceedings of the NATO Advanced Study Institute. NATO Advanced Science Institutes Series C 486. Dordrecth: Kluwer Academic Publishers. p. 749. arXiv:astro-ph/9602122. Bibcode:1997ASIC..486..749P.
    35.Jump up ^ Linder, Eric V.; Huterer, Dragan (2003). "Importance of supernovae at z > 1.5 to probe dark energy". Physical Review D 67 (Cool: 081303. arXiv:astro-ph/0208138. Bibcode:2002astro.ph..8138L. doi:10.1103/PhysRevD.67.081303.
    36.Jump up ^ Perlmutter, Saul A.; et al. (1997). "Measurements of the Cosmological Parameters Ω and Λ from the First Seven Supernovae at z ≥ 0.35". The Astrophysical Journal 483 (2): 565. arXiv:astro-ph/9608192. Bibcode:1997ApJ...483..565P. doi:10.1086/304265.
    37.Jump up ^ Copin, Y.; et al. (2006). "The Nearby Supernova Factory". New Astronomy Review 50 (4–5): 436. Bibcode:2006NewAR..50..436C. doi:10.1016/j.newar.2006.02.035.
    38.Jump up ^ Kirshner, Robert P. (1980). "Type I supernovae: An observer's view". AIP Conference Proceedings 63: 33. Bibcode:1980AIPC...63...33K. doi:10.1063/1.32212.
    39.Jump up ^ "List of Supernovae". IAU Central Bureau for Astronomical Telegrams. Retrieved 2010-10-25.
    40.Jump up ^ "The Padova-Asiago supernova catalogue". Osservatorio Astronomico di Padova. Retrieved 2014-01-10.
    41.Jump up ^ "Artist's impression of supernova 1993J". SpaceTelescope.org. Retrieved 2014-09-12.
    42.^ Jump up to: a b Cappellaro, Enrico; Turatto, Massimo (2001). "Supernova Types and Rates". Influence of Binaries on Stellar Population Studies 264. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers. p. 199. arXiv:astro-ph/0012455. Bibcode:2001ASSL..264..199C. doi:10.1007/978-94-015-9723-4_16. ISBN 978-0-7923-7104-5.
    43.^ Jump up to: a b c d Turatto, Massimo (2003). "Classification of Supernovae". Supernovae and Gamma-Ray Bursters. Lecture Notes in Physics 598. p. 21. doi:10.1007/3-540-45863-8_3. ISBN 978-3-540-44053-6.
    44.^ Jump up to: a b c d Doggett, Jesse B.; Branch, David (1985). "A comparative study of supernova light curves". The Astronomical Journal 90: 2303. Bibcode:1985AJ.....90.2303D. doi:10.1086/113934.
    45.Jump up ^ Zwicky, Fritz (1964). "NGC 1058 and its Supernova 1961". The Astrophysical Journal 139: 514. Bibcode:1964ApJ...139..514Z. doi:10.1086/147779.
    46.Jump up ^ Zwicky, Fritz (1962). "New Observations of Importance to Cosmology". In McVittie, G. C. Problems of Extra-Galactic Research, Proceedings from IAU Symposium 15. New York: Macmillan Press. p. 347. Bibcode:1962IAUS...15..347Z.
    47.Jump up ^ "The Rise and Fall of a Supernova". ESO Picture of the Week. Retrieved 2013-06-14.
    48.Jump up ^ Piro, Anthony L.; Thompson, Todd A.; Kochanek, Christopher S. (2014). "Reconciling 56Ni production in Type Ia supernovae with double degenerate scenarios". Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society 438 (4): 3456. arXiv:1308.0334. Bibcode:2014MNRAS.438.3456P. doi:10.1093/mnras/stt2451.
    49.Jump up ^ Chen, Wen-Cong; Li, Xiang-Dong (2009). "On the Progenitors of Super-Chandrasekhar Mass Type Ia Supernovae". The Astrophysical Journal 702: 686. arXiv:0907.0057. Bibcode:2009ApJ...702..686C. doi:10.1088/0004-637X/702/1/686.
    50.Jump up ^ Howell, D. Andrew; Sullivan, Mark; Conley, Alexander J.; Carlberg, Raymond G. (2007). "Predicted and Observed Evolution in the Mean Properties of Type Ia Supernovae with Redshift". Astrophysical Journal Letters 667 (1): L37–L40. arXiv:astro-ph/0701912. Bibcode:2007ApJ...667L..37H. doi:10.1086/522030.
    51.^ Jump up to: a b Mazzali, Paolo A.; Röpke, Friedrich K.; Benetti, Stefano; Hillebrandt, Wolfgang (2007). "A Common Explosion Mechanism for Type Ia Supernovae". Science 315 (5813): 825–828. arXiv:astro-ph/0702351. Bibcode:2007Sci...315..825M. doi:10.1126/science.1136259. PMID 17289993.
    52.Jump up ^ Lieb, Elliott H.; Yau, Horng-Tzer (1987). "A rigorous examination of the Chandrasekhar theory of stellar collapse". The Astrophysical Journal 323 (1): 140–144. Bibcode:1987ApJ...323..140L. doi:10.1086/165813.
    53.Jump up ^ Canal, Ramon; Gutiérrez, Jordi L. (1997). "The possible white dwarf-neutron star connection". In Isern, J.; Hernanz, M.; Gracia-Berro, E. Proceedings of the 10th European Workshop on White Dwarfs 214. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers. p. 49. Bibcode:1997astro.ph..1225C. ISBN 978-0-7923-4585-5.
    54.Jump up ^ Wheeler, J. Craig (2000). Cosmic Catastrophes: Supernovae, Gamma-Ray Bursts, and Adventures in Hyperspace. Cambridge University Press. p. 96. ISBN 978-0-521-65195-0.
    55.Jump up ^ Khokhlov, Alexei M.; Mueller, Ewald; Höflich, Peter A. (1993). "Light curves of Type IA supernova models with different explosion mechanisms". Astronomy and Astrophysics 270 (1–2): 223–248. Bibcode:1993A&A...270..223K.
    56.Jump up ^ Röpke, Friedrich K.; Hillebrandt, Wolfgang (2004). "The case against the progenitor's carbon-to-oxygen ratio as a source of peak luminosity variations in Type Ia supernovae". Astronomy and Astrophysics Letters 420 (1): L1–L4. arXiv:astro-ph/0403509. Bibcode:2004A&A...420L...1R. doi:10.1051/0004-6361:20040135.
    57.^ Jump up to: a b Hillebrandt, Wolfgang; Niemeyer, Jens C. (2000). "Type IA Supernova Explosion Models". Annual Review of Astronomy and Astrophysics 38 (1): 191–230. arXiv:astro-ph/0006305. Bibcode:2000ARA&A..38..191H. doi:10.1146/annurev.astro.38.1.191.
    58.Jump up ^ Paczyński, Bohdan (1976). "Common Envelope Binaries". In Eggleton, P.; Mitton, S.; Whelan, J. Structure and Evolution of Close Binary Systems. IAU Symposium No. 73. Dordrecht: D. Reidel. pp. 75–80. Bibcode:1976IAUS...73...75P.
    59.Jump up ^ Macri, Lucas M.; Stanek, Krzysztof Z.; Bersier, David; Greenhill, Lincoln J.; Reid, Mark J. (2006). "A New Cepheid Distance to the Maser-Host Galaxy NGC 4258 and Its Implications for the Hubble Constant". The Astrophysical Journal 652 (2): 1133–1149. arXiv:astro-ph/0608211. Bibcode:2006ApJ...652.1133M. doi:10.1086/508530.
    60.Jump up ^ Colgate, Stirling A. (1979). "Supernovae as a standard candle for cosmology". The Astrophysical Journal 232 (1): 404–408. Bibcode:1979ApJ...232..404C. doi:10.1086/157300.
    61.Jump up ^ Ruiz-Lapuente, P.; et al. (2000). "Type IA supernova progenitors". Memorie della Societa Astronomica Italiana 71: 435. Bibcode:2000MmSAI..71..435R.
    62.Jump up ^ Dan, Marius; Rosswog, Stephan; Guillochon, James; Ramirez-Ruiz, Enrico (2012). "How the merger of two white dwarfs depends on their mass ratio: Orbital stability and detonations at contact". Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society 422 (3): 2417. arXiv:1201.2406. Bibcode:2012MNRAS.422.2417D. doi:10.1111/j.1365-2966.2012.20794.x.
    63.Jump up ^ Howell, D. Andrew; et al. (2006). "The type Ia supernova SNLS-03D3bb from a super-Chandrasekhar-mass white dwarf star". Nature 443 (7109): 308–311. arXiv:astro-ph/0609616. Bibcode:2006Natur.443..308H. doi:10.1038/nature05103. PMID 16988705.
    64.Jump up ^ Tanaka, M.; et al. (2010). "Spectropolarimetry of Extremely Luminous Type Ia Supernova 2009dc: Nearly Spherical Explosion of Super-Chandrasekhar Mass White Dwarf". The Astrophysical Journal 714 (2): 1209. arXiv:0908.2057. Bibcode:2010ApJ...714.1209T. doi:10.1088/0004-637X/714/2/1209.
    65.Jump up ^ Wang, B.; Liu, D.; Jia, S.; Han, Z. (2014). "Helium double-detonation explosions for the progenitors of type Ia supernovae". Proceedings of the International Astronomical Union 9 (S298): 442. arXiv:1301.1047. Bibcode:2014IAUS..298..442W. doi:10.1017/S1743921313007072.
    66.Jump up ^ Foley, R. J.; et al. (2013). "Type Iax Supernovae: A New Class of Stellar Explosion". The Astrophysical Journal 767: 57. arXiv:1212.2209. Bibcode:2013ApJ...767...57F. doi:10.1088/0004-637X/767/1/57.
    67.Jump up ^ McCully, Curtis; et al. (2014). "A luminous, blue progenitor system for the type Iax supernova 2012Z". Nature 512 (7512): 54–56. arXiv:1408.1089. Bibcode:2014Natur.512...54M. doi:10.1038/nature13615. PMID 25100479.
    68.Jump up ^ Silverman, J. M.; et al. (2013). "Type Ia Supernovae strongle interaction with their circumstellar medium". The Astrophysical Journal Supplement Series 207 (1): 3. arXiv:1304.0763. Bibcode:2013ApJS..207....3S. doi:10.1088/0067-0049/207/1/3.
    69.Jump up ^ Nomoto, Ken′ichi; Tanaka, Masaomi; Tominaga, Nozomu; Maeda, Keiichi (2010). "Hypernovae, gamma-ray bursts, and first stars". New Astronomy Reviews 54 (3–6): 191. Bibcode:2010NewAR..54..191N. doi:10.1016/j.newar.2010.09.022.
    70.Jump up ^ Moriya, Takashi J. (2012). "Progenitors of Recombining Supernova Remnants". The Astrophysical Journal 750 (1): L13. arXiv:1203.5799. Bibcode:2012ApJ...750L..13M. doi:10.1088/2041-8205/750/1/L13.
    71.Jump up ^ Smith, N.; et al. (2009). "Sn 2008S: A Cool Super-Eddington Wind in a Supernova Impostor". The Astrophysical Journal 697: L49. arXiv:0811.3929. Bibcode:2009ApJ...697L..49S. doi:10.1088/0004-637X/697/1/L49.
    72.Jump up ^ Fryer, Chris L.; New, Kimberly C. B. (2003). "Gravitational Waves from Gravitational Collapse". Living Reviews in Relativity 6. doi:10.12942/lrr-2003-2.
    73.^ Jump up to: a b c d Woosley, Stanford E.; Janka, Hans-Thomas (2005). "The Physics of Core-Collapse Supernovae". Nature Physics 1 (3): 147–154. arXiv:astro-ph/0601261. Bibcode:2005NatPh...1..147W. doi:10.1038/nphys172.
    74.Jump up ^ Janka, Hans-Thomas; Langanke, Karlheinz; Marek, Andreas; Martínez-Pinedo, Gabriel; Müller, Bernhard (2007). "Theory of core-collapse supernovae". Physics Reports 442: 38. arXiv:astro-ph/0612072. Bibcode:2007PhR...442...38J. doi:10.1016/j.physrep.2007.02.002.
    75.Jump up ^ Gribbin, J. R.; Gribbin, M. (2000). Stardust: Supernovae and Life – The Cosmic Connection. Yale University Press. p. 173. ISBN 978-0-300-09097-0.
    76.^ Jump up to: a b Barwick, S. W.; et al. (2004). "APS Neutrino Study: Report of the Neutrino Astrophysics and Cosmology Working Group". arXiv:astro-ph/0412544 [astro-ph].
    77.Jump up ^ Myra, Eric S.; Burrows, Adam (1990). "Neutrinos from type II supernovae- The first 100 milliseconds". Astrophysical Journal 364: 222–231. Bibcode:1990ApJ...364..222M. doi:10.1086/169405.
    78.^ Jump up to: a b Kasen, D.; Woosley, Stanford E.; Heger, Alexander (2011). "Pair Instability Supernovae: Light Curves, Spectra, and Shock Breakout" (PDF). The Astrophysical Journal 734 (2): 102. arXiv:1101.3336. Bibcode:2011ApJ...734..102K. doi:10.1088/0004-637X/734/2/102.
    79.^ Jump up to: a b Poelarends, Arend J. T.; Herwig, Falk; Langer, Norbert; Heger, Alexander (2008). "The Supernova Channel of Super‐AGB Stars". The Astrophysical Journal 675: 614. arXiv:0705.4643. Bibcode:2008ApJ...675..614P. doi:10.1086/520872.
    80.Jump up ^ Gilmore, Gerry (2004). "ASTRONOMY: The Short Spectacular Life of a Superstar". Science 304 (5679): 1915–1916. doi:10.1126/science.1100370. PMID 15218132.
    81.Jump up ^ Faure, Gunter; Mensing, Teresa M. (2007). "Life and Death of Stars". Introduction to Planetary Science. pp. 35–48. doi:10.1007/978-1-4020-5544-7_4. ISBN 978-1-4020-5233-0.
    82.Jump up ^ Malesani, D.; et al. (2009). "Early Spectroscopic Identification of SN 2008D". The Astrophysical Journal Letters 692 (2): L84. arXiv:0805.1188. Bibcode:2009ApJ...692L..84M. doi:10.1088/0004-637X/692/2/L84.
    83.Jump up ^ Svirski, Gilad; Nakar, Ehud (2014). "Sn 2008D: A Wolf-Rayet Explosion Through a Thick Wind". The Astrophysical Journal 788: L14. arXiv:1403.3400. Bibcode:2014ApJ...788L..14S. doi:10.1088/2041-8205/788/1/L14.
    84.Jump up ^ Pols, Onno (1997). "Close Binary Progenitors of Type Ib/Ic and IIb/II-L Supernovae". In Leung, K.-C. Proceedings of The Third Pacific Rim Conference on Recent Development on Binary Star Research. ASP Conference Series 130. pp. 153–158. Bibcode:1997rdbs.conf..153P.
    85.^ Jump up to: a b Eldridge, John J.; Fraser, Morgan; Smartt, Stephen J.; Maund, Justyn R.; Crockett, R. Mark (2013). "The death of massive stars - II. Observational constraints on the progenitors of Type Ibc supernovae". Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society 436: 774. arXiv:1301.1975. Bibcode:2013MNRAS.436..774E. doi:10.1093/mnras/stt1612.
    86.Jump up ^ Ryder, Stuart D.; et al. (2004). "Modulations in the radio light curve of the Type IIb supernova 2001ig: evidence for a Wolf-Rayet binary progenitor?". Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society 349 (3): 1093–1100. arXiv:astro-ph/0401135. Bibcode:2004MNRAS.349.1093R. doi:10.1111/j.1365-2966.2004.07589.x.
    87.Jump up ^ Nicholl, M.; et al. (2013). "Slowly fading super-luminous supernovae that are not pair-instability explosions". Nature 502 (7471): 346–349. arXiv:1310.4446. Bibcode:2013Natur.502..346N. doi:10.1038/nature12569. PMID 24132291.
    88.Jump up ^ Tauris, Thomas M.; Langer, Norbert; Moriya, Takashi J.; Podsiadlowski, Philipp; Yoon, Sung-Chul; Blinnikov, Sergey I. (2013). "Ultra-stripped Type Ic supernovae from close binary evolution". Astrophysical Journal Letters 778. arXiv:1310.6356. Bibcode:2013ApJ...778L..23T. doi:10.1088/2041-8205/778/2/L23.
    89.Jump up ^ Drout, M. R.; Soderberg, A. M.; Mazzali, P. A.; Parrent, J. T.; Margutti, R.; Milisavljevic, D.; Sanders, N. E.; Chornock, R.; Foley, R. J.; Kirshner, Robert P.; Filippenko, Alexei V.; Li, W.; Brown, P. J.; Cenko, S. B.; Chakraborti, S.; Challis, P.; Friedman, A.; Ganeshalingam, M.; Hicken, M.; Jensen, C.; Modjaz, Maryam; Perets, H. B.; Silverman, J. M.; Wong, D. S. (2013). "The Fast and Furious Decay of the Peculiar Type Ic Supernova 2005ek". Astrophysical Journal 774 (58): 44. arXiv:1306.2337. Bibcode:2013ApJ...774...58D. doi:10.1088/0004-637X/774/1/58.
    90.Jump up ^ Reynolds, Thomas M.; Fraser, Morgan; Gilmore, Gerard (2015). "Gone without a bang: an archivalHSTsurvey for disappearing massive stars". Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society 453 (3): 2886–2901. doi:10.1093/mnras/stv1809. ISSN 0035-8711.
    91.Jump up ^ Gerke, J. R.; Kochanek, Christopher S.; Stanek, Krzysztof Z. (2015). "The search for failed supernovae with the Large Binocular Telescope: first candidates". Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society 450 (3): 3289–3305. doi:10.1093/mnras/stv776. ISSN 0035-8711.
    92.Jump up ^ Barbon, Roberto; Ciatti, Franco; Rosino, Leonida (1979). "Photometric properties of type II supernovae". Astronomy and Astrophysics 72: 287. Bibcode:1979A&A....72..287B.
    93.Jump up ^ Li, W.; Leaman, J.; Chornock, R.; Filippenko, A. V.; Poznanski, D.; Ganeshalingam, M.; Wang, X.; Modjaz, M.; Jha, S.; Foley, R. J.; Smith, N. (2011). "Nearby supernova rates from the Lick Observatory Supernova Search - II. The observed luminosity functions and fractions of supernovae in a complete sample". Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society 412 (3): 1441. arXiv:1006.4612. Bibcode:2011MNRAS.412.1441L. doi:10.1111/j.1365-2966.2011.18160.x.
    94.Jump up ^ Richardson, D.; Branch, D.; Casebeer, D.; Millard, J.; Thomas, R. C.; Baron, E. (2002). "A Comparative Study of the Absolute Magnitude Distributions of Supernovae". The Astronomical Journal 123 (2): 745. arXiv:astro-ph/0112051. Bibcode:2002AJ....123..745R. doi:10.1086/338318.
    95.Jump up ^ Frail, Dale A.; Giacani, Elsa B.; Goss, W. Miller; Dubner, Gloria M. (1996). "The Pulsar Wind Nebula Around PSR B1853+01 in the Supernova Remnant W44". Astrophysical Journal Letters 464 (2): L165–L168. arXiv:astro-ph/9604121. Bibcode:1996ApJ...464L.165F. doi:10.1086/310103.
    96.Jump up ^ Höflich, Peter A.; Kumar, Pawan; Wheeler, J. Craig (2004). "Neutron star kicks and supernova asymmetry". Cosmic explosions in three dimensions: Asymmetries in supernovae and gamma-ray bursts. Cambridge University Press. p. 276. Bibcode:2004cetd.conf..276L.
    97.Jump up ^ Fryer, Chris L. (2004). "Neutron Star Kicks from Asymmetric Collapse". Astrophysical Journal 601 (2): L175–L178. arXiv:astro-ph/0312265. Bibcode:2004ApJ...601L.175F. doi:10.1086/382044.
    98.Jump up ^ Gilkis, Avishai; Soker, Noam (2014). "Implications of turbulence for jets in core-collapse supernova explosions" 1412. p. 4984. arXiv:1412.4984. Bibcode:2014arXiv1412.4984G.
    99.Jump up ^ Khokhlov, Alexei M.; et al. (1999). "Jet-induced Explosions of Core Collapse Supernovae". The Astrophysical Journal 524 (2): L107. arXiv:astro-ph/9904419. Bibcode:1999ApJ...524L.107K. doi:10.1086/312305.
    100.Jump up ^ Wang, L.; et al. (2003). "Spectropolarimetry of SN 2001el in NGC 1448: Asphericity of a Normal Type Ia Supernova". The Astrophysical Journal 591 (2): 1110. arXiv:astro-ph/0303397. Bibcode:2003ApJ...591.1110W. doi:10.1086/375444.
    101.^ Jump up to: a b Mazzali, P. A.; Nomoto, K. I.; Cappellaro, E.; Nakamura, T.; Umeda, H.; Iwamoto, K. (2001). "Can Differences in the Nickel Abundance in Chandrasekhar‐Mass Models Explain the Relation between the Brightness and Decline Rate of Normal Type Ia Supernovae?". The Astrophysical Journal 547 (2): 988. arXiv:astro-ph/0009490. Bibcode:2001ApJ...547..988M. doi:10.1086/318428.
    102.Jump up ^ Iwamoto, K. (2006). "Neutrino Emission from Type Ia Supernovae". AIP Conference Proceedings 847. p. 406. doi:10.1063/1.2234440.
    103.Jump up ^ Hayden, B. T.; Garnavich, P. M.; Kessler, R.; Frieman, J. A.; Jha, S. W.; Bassett, B.; Cinabro, D.; Dilday, B.; Kasen, D.; Marriner, J.; Nichol, R. C.; Riess, A. G.; Sako, M.; Schneider, D. P.; Smith, M.; Sollerman, J. (2010). "The Rise and Fall of Type Ia Supernova Light Curves in the SDSS-II Supernova Survey". The Astrophysical Journal 712: 350. arXiv:1001.3428. Bibcode:2010ApJ...712..350H. doi:10.1088/0004-637X/712/1/350.
    104.Jump up ^ Janka, Hans-Thomas (2012). "Explosion Mechanisms of Core-Collapse Supernovae". Annual Review of Nuclear and Particle Science 62: 407. arXiv:1206.2503. Bibcode:2012ARNPS..62..407J. doi:10.1146/annurev-nucl-102711-094901.
    105.Jump up ^ Smartt (2009). "Progenitors of core-collapse supernovae". Annual Review of Astronomy and Astrophysics 47: 63–106. arXiv:0908.0700v2. Bibcode:2009ARA&A..47...63S. doi:10.1146/annurev-astro-082708-101737.
    106.^ Jump up to: a b c Smartt, Stephen J. (2009). "Progenitors of Core-Collapse Supernovae". Annual Review of Astronomy & Astrophysics 47: 63. arXiv:0908.0700. Bibcode:2009ARA&A..47...63S. doi:10.1146/annurev-astro-082708-101737.
    107.Jump up ^ Walmswell, J. J.; Eldridge, J. J. (2012). "Circumstellar dust as a solution to the red supergiant supernova progenitor problem". Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society 419 (3): 2054. arXiv:1109.4637. Bibcode:2012MNRAS.419.2054W. doi:10.1111/j.1365-2966.2011.19860.x.
    108.Jump up ^ Georgy, C. (2012). "Yellow supergiants as supernova progenitors: An indication of strong mass loss for red supergiants?". Astronomy & Astrophysics 538: L8–L2. arXiv:1111.7003. Bibcode:2012A&A...538L...8G. doi:10.1051/0004-6361/201118372.
    109.^ Jump up to: a b Yoon, S. -C.; Gräfener, G.; Vink, J. S.; Kozyreva, A.; Izzard, R. G. (2012). "On the nature and detectability of Type Ib/c supernova progenitors". Astronomy & Astrophysics 544: L11. arXiv:1207.3683. Bibcode:2012A&A...544L..11Y. doi:10.1051/0004-6361/201219790.
    110.Jump up ^ Groh, J. H.; Meynet, G.; Ekström, S. (2013). "Massive star evolution: Luminous blue variables as unexpected supernova progenitors". Astronomy & Astrophysics 550: L7. arXiv:1301.1519. Bibcode:2013A&A...550L...7G. doi:10.1051/0004-6361/201220741.
    111.Jump up ^ François, P.; et al. (2004). "The evolution of the Milky Way from its earliest phases: Constraints on stellar nucleosynthesis". Astronomy and Astrophysics 421 (2): 613–621. arXiv:astro-ph/0401499. Bibcode:2004A&A...421..613F. doi:10.1051/0004-6361:20034140.
    112.Jump up ^ Woosley, Stanford E.; Arnett, W. D.; Clayton, D. D. (1973). "The Explosive Burning of Oxygen and Silicon". Astrophysical Journal Supplement 26: 231–312. Bibcode:1973ApJS...26..231W. doi:10.1086/190282.
    113.Jump up ^ Qian, Y.-Z.; Vogel, P.; Wasserburg, G. J. (1998). "Diverse Supernova Sources for the r-Process". Astrophysical Journal 494 (1): 285–296. arXiv:astro-ph/9706120. Bibcode:1998ApJ...494..285Q. doi:10.1086/305198.
    114.Jump up ^ Gonzalez, Guillermo; Brownlee, Donald; Ward, Peter (2001). "The Galactic Habitable Zone: Galactic Chemical Evolution". Icarus 152: 185. arXiv:astro-ph/0103165. Bibcode:2001Icar..152..185G. doi:10.1006/icar.2001.6617.
    115.Jump up ^ Cox, Donald P. (1972). "Cooling and Evolution of a Supernova Remnant". Astrophysical Journal 178: 159. Bibcode:1972ApJ...178..159C. doi:10.1086/151775.
    116.Jump up ^ Sandstrom, Karin M.; Bolatto, Alberto D.; Stanimirović, Snežana; Van Loon, Jacco Th.; Smith, J. D. T. (2009). "Measuring Dust Production in the Small Magellanic Cloud Core-Collapse Supernova Remnant 1E 0102.2–7219". The Astrophysical Journal 696 (2): 2138. arXiv:0810.2803. Bibcode:2009ApJ...696.2138S. doi:10.1088/0004-637X/696/2/2138.
    117.Jump up ^ Preibisch, T.; Zinnecker, H. (2001). "Triggered Star Formation in the Scorpius-Centaurus OB Association (Sco OB2)". ASP Conference Proceedings, From Darkness to Light: Origin and Evolution of Young Stellar Clusters 243. San Francisco: Astronomical Society of the Pacific. p. 791. Bibcode:2001ASPC..243..791P.
    118.Jump up ^ Cameron, A.G.W.; Truran, J.W. (1977). "The supernova trigger for formation of the solar system". Icarus 30 (3): 447. Bibcode:1977Icar...30..447C. doi:10.1016/0019-1035(77)90101-4.
    119.Jump up ^ Melott, A.; et al. (2004). "Did a gamma-ray burst initiate the late Ordovician mass extinction?". International Journal of Astrobiology 3 (2): 55–61. arXiv:astro-ph/0309415. Bibcode:2004IJAsB...3...55M. doi:10.1017/S1473550404001910.
    120.Jump up ^ Fields, Brian D.; Hochmuth, Kathrin A.; Ellis, John (2005). "Deep‐Ocean Crusts as Telescopes: Using Live Radioisotopes to Probe Supernova Nucleosynthesis". The Astrophysical Journal 621 (2): 902. arXiv:astro-ph/0410525. Bibcode:2005ApJ...621..902F. doi:10.1086/427797.
    121.Jump up ^ Knie, K.; et al. (2004). "60Fe Anomaly in a Deep-Sea Manganese Crust and Implications for a Nearby Supernova Source". Physical Review Letters 93 (17): 171103–171106. Bibcode:2004PhRvL..93q1103K. doi:10.1103/PhysRevLett.93.171103.
    122.Jump up ^ Fields, B. D.; Ellis, J. (1999). "On Deep-Ocean Fe-60 as a Fossil of a Near-Earth Supernova". New Astronomy 4 (6): 419–430. arXiv:astro-ph/9811457. Bibcode:1999NewA....4..419F. doi:10.1016/S1384-1076(99)00034-2.
    123.Jump up ^ "In Brief". Scientific American 300 (5): 28. 2009. doi:10.1038/scientificamerican0509-28a.
    124.Jump up ^ Gorelick, M. (2007). "The Supernova Menace". Sky & Telescope 113: 26. Bibcode:2007S&T...113c..26G.
    125.Jump up ^ Gehrels, Neil; et al. (2003). "Ozone Depletion from Nearby Supernovae". Astrophysical Journal 585 (2): 1169–1176. arXiv:astro-ph/0211361. Bibcode:2003ApJ...585.1169G. doi:10.1086/346127.
    126.Jump up ^ Van Der Sluys, M. V.; Lamers, H. J. G. L. M. (2003). "The dynamics of the nebula M1-67 around the run-away Wolf-Rayet star WR 124". Astronomy and Astrophysics 398: 181. arXiv:astro-ph/0211326. Bibcode:2003A&A...398..181V. doi:10.1051/0004-6361:20021634.
    127.Jump up ^ Lobel, A.; et al. (2004). "Spectroscopy of the Millennium Outburst and Recent Variability of the Yellow Hypergiant Rho Cassiopeiae". Stars as suns : activity 219: 903. arXiv:astro-ph/0312074. Bibcode:2004IAUS..219..903L.
    128.Jump up ^ Van Boekel, R.; et al. (2003). "Direct measurement of the size and shape of the present-day stellar wind of eta Carinae". Astronomy and Astrophysics 410 (3): L37. arXiv:astro-ph/0310399. Bibcode:2003A&A...410L..37V. doi:10.1051/0004-6361:20031500.
    129.Jump up ^ Bode, M. F.; et al. (2006). "Swift Observations of the 2006 Outburst of the Recurrent Nova RS Ophiuchi. I. Early X‐Ray Emission from the Shocked Ejecta and Red Giant Wind". The Astrophysical Journal 652: 629. arXiv:astro-ph/0604618. Bibcode:2006ApJ...652..629B. doi:10.1086/507980.
    130.Jump up ^ Thoroughgood, T. D.; et al. (2002). "The recurrent nova U Scorpii — A type Ia supernova progenitor". The Physics of Cataclysmic Variables and Related Objects 261. San Francisco, CA: Astronomical Society of the Pacific. Bibcode:2002ASPC..261...77T.
    131.Jump up ^ Humphreys, Roberta M.; Helton, L. Andrew; Jones, Terry J. (2007). "The Three-Dimensional Morphology of VY Canis Majoris. I. The Kinematics of the Ejecta". The Astronomical Journal 133 (6): 2716. arXiv:astro-ph/0702717. Bibcode:2007AJ....133.2716H. doi:10.1086/517609.
    132.Jump up ^ Inglis, Michael (2015). "Star Death: Supernovae, Neutron Stars & Black Holes". Astrophysics is Easy!. The Patrick Moore Practical Astronomy Series. p. 203. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-11644-0_12. ISBN 978-3-319-11643-3.
    133.Jump up ^ Thielemann, F.-K.; Hirschi, R.; Liebendörfer, M.; Diehl, R. (2011). "Massive Stars and Their Supernovae". Astronomy with Radioactivities. Lecture Notes in Physics 812. p. 153. doi:10.1007/978-3-642-12698-7_4. ISBN 978-3-642-12697-0.
    134.Jump up ^ Tuthill, Peter G.; et al. (2008). "The Prototype Colliding‐Wind Pinwheel WR 104". The Astrophysical Journal 675: 698. arXiv:0712.2111. Bibcode:2008ApJ...675..698T. doi:10.1086/527286.
    135.Jump up ^ Tuthill, Peter G.; et al. (2006). "Pinwheels in the Quintuplet Cluster". Science 313 (5789): 935. arXiv:astro-ph/0608427. Bibcode:2006Sci...313..935T. doi:10.1126/science.1128731. PMID 16917053.
    136.Jump up ^ Landsman, W.; Simon, T.; Bergeron, P. (1999). "The hot white-dwarf companions of HR 1608, HR 8210, and HD 15638". Astronomical Society of the Pacific 105 (690): 841–847. Bibcode:1993PASP..105..841L. doi:10.1086/133242.
    137.Jump up ^ Vennes, S.; Kawka, A. (2008). "On the empirical evidence for the existence of ultramassive white dwarfs". Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society 389 (3): 1367. arXiv:0806.4742. Bibcode:2008MNRAS.389.1367V. doi:10.1111/j.1365-2966.2008.13652.x.


    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Super_Nova_Explosion_ExplosionNeutrino
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Oo14-231_hst


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Dec 16, 2017 3:24 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Oct 09, 2015 4:27 pm

    I'm Sorry We Couldn't Work Together. Please remember that I have removed ALL of My Internet-Proposals and Ideas from ALL Tables (real and imaginary). Sorry for the following repetition -- but I tend to repeat myself when there is no response. Once again -- is the Medical-Military-Monopoly-Money Complex a realistic concept for understanding and excelling in a non-idealistic solar-system?? I continue to consider the possibility that we are dealing with Star-Wars and Exploitation (Death and/or Slavery). Should I study war some more?? The Ancient Egyptian Deity said we had "fought side by side" (and to pay close-attention to the "M's") -- which scared the hell out of me. Dial "M" for Murder?? What if I really am some sort of an Ancient Warrior?? What if I'm a recent Bad@$$ Warrior?? What if this stupid incarnation is just a vacation?? What if I'll be on the bridge of a five-mile-long bad@$$teroid motherf@#$%!ship in my next incarnation?? What if I turn out to be one of the nicest Guardians of the Galaxy??!! Nothing would surprise me, at this point. The imagination is a wonderful thing!! BTW -- Groot is the Root of All Evil!!


    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 670?cb=20150321180824
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 22313_2_1
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Fallout-3-4
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 EVE_Online___Nyx_Mothership_by_LukeDS
    orthodoxymoron wrote: Thank-you magamud and Brook. The existence of a possibly other-than-human soul and reincarnation (possibly into several forms of physicality) might be major portions of the so-called "Biggest-Secret". I tend to agree that the souls in this soular-system are mostly "Tough SOB's". I continue to think of Earth as a Prison-Planet in Rebellion. What troubles me particularly, is whether this is a Righteous-Rebellion or an Unrighteous-Rebellion?! I agonize 24/7 over whether this thread is a Righteous-Crusade or an Unrighteous-Crusade. This is why I limit this madness to this thread -- because I Don't Know. I worry about the possibility of essentially Two Christs -- the one who wrote the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus -- and the one who has Ruled the World for Thousands of Years. Is the first one Michael -- and the second one Lucifer and/or Gabriel?? As a young-adult, I started writing a book, which would've been titled "The Second Jesus" -- but I stopped because my speculation scared the hell out of me. Once again, I think we need to consider the utility of Archangelicentric-Theology. How many Gods do you see in the Old and New Testaments of the Holy Bible?? How many Gods do you see in the writings of Ellen White?? How many Gods do you see when you study Comparative-Religions?? I think there might be significant benefit in the writing of science-fiction based upon Astronomy, Biology, Ethics, International-Law, Outer-Space Law, the United Nations, the Roman Catholic Church, and Sacred Classical Music -- which might explore the battle between good and evil in this context. I might've said this in a clumsy and incomplete manner -- but do you see what I mean?? Imagine Angels and Demons with all of these ingredients -- and a lot less violence and gore!! I'm presently reading the science-fiction of George Zebrowski -- and it rocks!! BTW -- Should God be Conditionally-Obeyed or Unconditionally-Obeyed?? Is the 'Word of God' the Written Word of God -- or "Every Word That Proceedeth Out of the Mouth of God"?? Consider the Law and Word of God in Genesis, Deuteronomy, Psalms, Proverbs, Matthew, John, Romans, Galatians, Hebrews, James, and Revelation. If I'm not mistaken, Martin Luther thought that the last three of these Canonical Books of the Bible should NOT be part of the Canon of Scripture!!! Is Loyalty to God more important than Doing the Right Thing?? OR -- Is Unconditional Loyalty to God really Doing the Right Thing -- even if it seems to be the Wrong Thing?? I continue to speculate that the Creator was Disempowered and Demoted in the Garden of Eden -- and considered a Crazy-Maker for Making-Mankind. Was the Creator Exiled to a Distant Solar System OR Imprisoned Within This Solar System as the Omnipotent-Highness and Original-Hostage?? What if this whole solar system is being held hostage -- with WMD's held to it's head??? "Have you seen the sun lately??" I have been verbally asked that question repeatedly...
    magamud wrote:
    I tend to think when that was said it was to tell you "forgetting" who you are is not part of Gods plan.

    Good point Brook.  You tease out the paradox with the teachings.  No god does not want you to forget.  That is why he gave us his covenant.  Which is a direct line of information to tell you gods plan.  Word, prophets, son, holy spirit etc...  Part of his joy is when someone can, out of their free will remember God.  Whats that parable with the shepherd leaving the flock to find his one lost.  And the joy from that.  Then there are parts of the flock who get pissed because they follow instructions but dont feel they are getting rewarded.
    magamud wrote:
    I worry about the possibility of essentially Two Christs
    No doubt because the father of lies uses truth to weave his spell.
    How many Gods do you see in the Old and New Testaments of the Holy Bible??
    There is the creator or the father.  Then there is his son who is of flesh and blood.  There is Lucifer and his legion who follow his ponzie scheme.  Much like how ponzie schemes work here.  All the dynamics we experience are the same energetic dynamics there.  Above and below and as to why what you do now translate to what will be given to you.  There is gods kingdom that follow gods plan.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you magamud and Brook. I get the impression that there are beings in this solar system who don't sleep -- and who have total reincarnation-recall. For them, changing bodies is like changing clothes. I get the impression that this whole thing is a Tightly-Reptilian-Controlled Experiment in Male and Female Human-Physicality as sort of a Theater of the Universe wherein the Universe is Being Taught a Lesson to NEVER attempt anything like this EVER again. The intent of the Book of Revelation seems to be the Punishing and Extermination of the Human Race -- such that Sin and Sinners Will Be No More -- and that Sin Will NOT Arise a Second Time. I SO Hope That I'm Wrong. I just wish to be happy -- and have everyone get along. But why do I get the sinking feeling that the War in Heaven won't be over for a VERY long time (at least for another thousand years)??!! I wish to help "Save the World" -- but I do NOT wish to play into an Antichrist Scenario and/or Trap. On the other hand -- perhaps I already have. Sometimes, attempting to make things better, actually makes things worse. The bad-guys and bad-gals make damn-sure of that!! Consider, once again, George Zebrowski's Heathen God (1971). http://cdn.preterhuman.net/texts/literature/fiction/science_fiction/Heathen-God%20by%20George%20Zebrowski.txt Consider the possibility that this might be the Genesis of the Human (G)NOME Project!! Please remember that this entire thread is a corrective mental and spiritual conditioning process -- and should NOT be considered to be normative. It is a spectrum of ideas and images (good and bad) -- to make us think!! You might be VERY surprised by how conservative I REALLY am -- but it might not be YOUR brand of conservatism!! We might eventually have that Final-Jihad after-all. We always end-up fighting with each-other -- don't we??!! Gotta help fulfill the prophecies in the Book of Revelation -- don't we??? We gotta make things worse -- to make things better -- don't we??? We gotta kill people -- to save people -- don't we??? What's wrong with this picture??? Anyone??? BTW -- these Russians don't seem to like President Obama!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nR2cBAcLpGU Can't we just all get along??? I've been told that I'm watched on my walks -- and even in the bathroom. I've heard rude comments regarding me, by people I didn't know, who obviously knew things they shouldn't know (without spying). There have been strange people snooping around my house -- I've discovered evidence that uninvited strangers have been IN my house -- and I have been harassed repeatedly on my front-porch. Like I said before -- You HAD a friend -- and you might've lost your BEST friend. The purges should be commencing anytime now. I hope everyone's happy... https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_39avaboNTI

    The isolation station and preserve for alien flora and fauna on Antares IV had only one prisoner, a three-foot-tall gnome like biped with skin like creased leather and eyes like great glass globes. His hair was silky white and reached down to his shoulders, and he usually went about the great natural park naked. He lived in a small white cell located in one of the huge. block like administration modules. There was a small bed in the cell, and a small doorway which led out to the park. A hundred feet away from the door there was a small pool, one of many scattered throughout the park. It reflected the deep-blue color of the sky.

    The gnome was very old, but no one had yet determined quite how old. And there seemed to be no way to find out. The gnome himself had never volunteered any information about his past. In the one hundred years of his imprisonment he had never asked the caretaker for anything. It was rumored among the small staff of Earthmen and humanoids that the gnome was mad. Generally they avoided him. Sometimes they would watch his small figure standing under the deep blue sky, looking up at the giant disk of Antares hanging blood red on the horizon, just above the well pruned trees of the park, and they would wonder what he might be thinking.

    The majority of Earthmen spread over twelve star systems did not even know of the gnome's existence, much less his importance. A few knew, but they were mostly scholarly and political figures, and a few theologians. The most important fact about the alien was that sometime in the remote past he had been responsible for the construction of the solar system and the emergence of intelligent life on Earth.

    The secret had been well kept for over a, century. In the one hundred and fourth year of the alien's captivity two men set out for Antares to visit him. The first man's motives were practical: the toppling of an old regime; the other man's goal was to ask questions. The first man's political enemies had helped him undertake this journey, seeing that it would give them the chance to destroy him. The importance of gaining definitive information about the alien was in itself enough reason to send a mission, but combined with what they knew about the motives of the man they feared, this mission would provide for them the perfect occasion to resolve both matters at the same time. In any case, the second man would bring back anything of value that they might learn about the gnome.

    Everything had been planned down to the last detail. The first ship carrying the two unsuspecting men was almost ready to come out of hyperspace near Antares. Two hours behind it in the warp was a military vessel-a small troop ship. As the first vessel came out of nothingness into the brilliance of the great star, the commander of the small force ship opened his sealed orders.

    As he came down the shuttle ramp with his two companions, Father Louis Chavez tried to mentally prepare himself for what he would find here. It was still difficult to believe what his superiors had told him about the alien who was a prisoner here. The morning air of Antares IV was fresh, and the immediate impression was one of stepping out into a warm botanical garden.

    At his left Sister Guinivere carried his small attaché case. On his right walked Benedict Compton, linguist, cultural anthropologist, and as everyone took for granted, eventual candidate for first secretary of Earth's Northern Hemisphere. Compton was potentially a religious man, but the kind who always demanded an advance guarantee before committing himself to anything: Chavez felt suspicious of him; in fact he felt wary about this entire visit to Antares IV.

    On Earth the religio-philosophic system was a blend of evolutionary Chardinism and Christianity, an imposing intellectual structure that had been dominant for some two hundred years now. The political structure based its legitimacy and continuing policies on it. Compton, from what he had learned, had frightened some high authorities with the claim that the gnome creature here on Antares IV was a potential threat to the beliefs of mankind. This, combined with what was already known about the alien's past, was seemingly enough to send this fact-finding mission.

    Only a few men knew about it, and Chavez remembered the fear he had sensed in them when he had been briefed. Their greatest fear was that somehow the gnome's history would become public knowledge. Compton, despite his motives, had found a few more political friends. But Chavez suspected that Compton wanted power not for himself, but to do something about the quality of life on Earth. He was sure the man was sincere. How little of the thought in our official faith filters out into actual policy, Chavez thought. And what would the government do if an unorganized faith-a heresy in the old sense-were to result from this meeting between Compton and the alien? Then he remembered how Compton had rushed this whole visit. He wondered just how far a man like Compton would go to have his way in the world.

    Antares was huge on the horizon, a massive red disk against a deep blue sky. A slight breeze waved the trees around the landing square. The pathway which started at the north corner led to three block like administration buildings set on a neat lawn and surrounded by flowering shrubs and fruit-bearing trees. The buildings were a bright white color. The walk was pleasant.

    Rufus Kade, the caretaker, met them at the front entrance to the main building. He showed them into the comfortable reception room. He was a tall, thin botanist, who had taken the administrative post because it gave him the opportunity to be near exotic plants. Some of the flora came from worlds as much as one hundred light-years away from Antares. After the introductions were over, Kade took the party to the enclosed garden which had a pool in its center, and where the gnome spent most of his time.

    "Do you ever talk with him, Mr. Kade?" Father Chavez asked. The caretaker shook his head. "No," he said. "And now I hope you will all excuse me, I have work to do." He left them at the entrance to the garden path.

    Compton turned to Father Chavez and said, "You are lucky; you're the only representative of any church ever to get a chance to meet what might be the central deity of that church." He smiled. "But I feel sorry for you-for whatever he is, he will not be what you expect, and most certainly he will not be what you want him to be."

    "Let's wait and see," Chavez said. "I'm not a credulous man."

    "You know, Chavez," Compton said in a more serious mood, "they let me come here too easily. What I mean is they took my word for the danger involved with little or no question."

    "Should they have not taken your word? You are an important man. You sound as if you didn't quite tell them everything."

    They walked into the garden. On either side of them the plants were luxurious, with huge green leaves and strange varicolored flowers. The air was filled with rich scents, and the earth gave the sensation of being very moist and loosely packed. They came into the open area surrounding the pool. Sister Guinivere stood between the two men as they looked at the scene. The water was still, and the disk of Antares was high enough now in the morning sky to be reflected in it.

    The gnome stood on the far side, watching them as they approached, as if he expected them at any moment to break into some words of greeting. Father Chavez knew that they would appear as giants next to the small figure. It would be awkward standing before a member of a race a million years older than mankind and towering over him. It would be aesthetically banal, Chavez thought.

    As they came to the other side of the pool Compton said, "Let me start the conversation, Father."

    "If you wish," Chavez said. Why am 1 afraid, and what does it matter who starts the conversation, he thought.

    Compton walked up to the standing gnome and sat down cross-legged in front of him. It was a diplomatic gesture. Father Chavez felt relieved and followed the example, motioning Sister Guinivere to do the same. They all looked at the small alien. His eyes were deep-set and large; his hair was white, thin and reached down to his shoulders. He had held his hands behind his back when they had approached, but now they were together in front of him. His shoulders were narrow and his arms were thin.

    He wore a one-piece coverall with short sleeves. Chavez hoped they would be able to talk to him easily. The gnome looked at each of them in turn. After a few minutes of silence it became obvious that he expected them to start the conversation. "My name is Benedict Compton," Compton said, "and this is Father Chavez and Sister Guinivere, his secretary. We came here to ask you about your past, because it concerns us." Slowly the gnome nodded his head, but he did not sit with them. There was more silence. Compton gave Chavez a questioning look.

    "Could you tell us who you are?" Chavez asked. The gnome moved his head sharply to look at him. It's almost as if I interrupted him at something, Chavez thought. There was a sad look on the face now, as if in that one moment he had understood everything-why they were here and the part he would have to play.

    Chavez felt his stomach grow tense. He felt as if he were being carefully examined. Next to him Compton was playing with a blade of grass. Sister Guinivere sat with her hands folded in her lap. Briefly he recalled the facts he knew about the alien-facts which only a few Earthmen had been given access to over the last century. Facts which demanded that some sort of official attitude be taken.

    The best-kept secret of the past century was the fact that this small creature had initiated the events which led to the emergence of intelligent life on Earth. In the far past he had harnessed his powers of imagination to a vast machine, which had been built for another purpose, and had used it to create most of the life on Earth. He had been caught at his experiments in cosmology, and exiled. Long before men had gone out to the stars he had been a wanderer in the galaxy, but in recent years he had been handed over to Earth authorities to keep at this extraterrestrial preserve. Apparently his people still feared his madness. This was all they had ever revealed to the few Earthmen who took charge of the matter.

    It was conjectured that the gnome's race was highly isolationist; the gnome was the only member of it that had ever been seen by Earthmen. The opinion was also held that his culture feared contact with other intelligent life, and especially with this illegitimate creation. Of the few who knew about the case, only one or two had ever expressed any disbelief. It was after all, Chavez thought, enough to make any man uneasy. It seemed safer to ignore the matter most of the time.

    Since that one contact with Earth, the gnome's race had never come back for him and had never offered further explanations. A century ago they had simply left him in Earth orbit, in a small vessel of undeniably superior workmanship. A recorded message gave all the information they had wanted to reveal. Their home world had never been found, and the gnome had remained silent. Benedict Compton had set up this meeting, and Chavez had been briefed by his superiors and instructed to go along as an observer.

    Chavez remembered how the information had at first shaken and then puzzled him. The tension in his stomach grew worse. He wondered about Compton's motives; but he had not dared to question them openly. On Earth many scientists prized the alien as the only contact with a truly advanced culture, and he knew that more than one young student would do anything to unlock the secrets that must surely exist in the brain (r)f the small being now standing in front of him. He felt sure that Compton was hoping for some such thing.

    Suddenly the small figure took a step back from them. A small breeze waved his long white hair. He stopped and his small, gnarly body took on a strange stature; his face was grief-stricken and his low voice was sad. It wavered as he spoke to them. "I made you to love each other, and through yourselves, me. I needed that love. No one can know how much I needed it, but it had to be freely given, so I had to permit the possibility of it being withheld. There was no other way, and there still is not."

    Chavez looked at Compton for a reaction. The big man sat very still. Sister Guinivere was looking down at the grass in front of her feet. Chavez felt a stirring of fear and panic in his insides. It felt as if the alien was speaking only to him--as if he could relieve the thirst that lived behind those deep-set eyes in that small head.

    He felt the other's need. lie felt the deprivation that was visible on that face, and he felt that at any moment he would feel the awesome rage that would spill out onto them. This then, he thought, is the madness that his race had spoken about- All the power had been stripped from this being, and now he is a beggar.

    Instead of rage there was sadness. It was oppressive- It hung in the air around them. What was Compton trying to uncover here? How could all this benefit anyone? Chavez noticed that his left hand was shaking, and he gripped it with the other hand.

    The gnome raised his right hand and spoke again. Dear God, help me, Chavez prayed. Help me to see this clearly. "I Red from the hive mind which my race was working toward," the gnome said in a louder voice than before. `"They have achieved it. They are one entity now. What you see in this dwarfed body are only the essentials of myself-the feelings mostly. They wait for the day when the love in my children comes to fruition and they will unite, thus recreating my former self which is now in them. Then I will leave my prison and return to them to become the completion of myself. This body will die then. My longing for that time is without limit, and I will make another history like this one and see it through. Each time I will be the completion of a species and its moving spirit. And again they will give birth to me.  Without this I am nothing."

    There was a loud thunderclap overhead, the unmistakable sound of a shuttle coming through the atmosphere. But it was too early for the starship shuttle to be coming back for them, Chavez thought. Compton jumped up and turned to look toward the administration buildings. Chavez noticed that the gnome was looking at him. Do your people worship a supreme being? Chavez thought the question. Do they have the idea of such a being? Surely you know the meaning of such a being.

    I don't know any such thing, the thought spoke clearly in his head. Do you know him?

    "It's a shuttle craft," Compton said. "Someone's coming to join us."

    Chavez got to his feet and went over to Compton. Sister Guinivere struggled to her feet and joined them. "What is it?" she asked.

    "I-I don't know who it could be," Compton said. Chavez noticed the lack of confidence in the other's voice. Behind them the gnome stood perfectly still, unaffected by the interruption.

    "They've landed by now," Compton said. "It could only be one thing, Father-they've found out my plans for the gnome." Compton came up to him and spoke in a low voice. "Father, this is the only way to get a change on Earth-yes, it's what you think, a cult, with me as its head, but the cause is just. Join me now, Father!"

    Then it's true, Chavez thought. He's planning to bypass the lawful candidacy. Then why did they let him come here?

    There was a rustling sound in the trees and shrubs around the pool area. Suddenly they were surrounded by armed men. Twenty figures in full battle gear had stepped out from the trees and garden shrubs. They stood perfectly still, waiting.

    Antares was directly overhead now, a dark-red circle of light covering twenty percent of the blue dome that was the sky. Noontime.

    Compton's voice shook as he shouted, "What is this? Who the devil are you?"

    A tall man immediately on the other side of the pool from them appeared to be the commanding officer. He wore no gear and there were no weapons in his hands. Instead he held a small piece of paper which he had just taken out of a sealed envelope.

    "Stand away, Father, and you too, Sister!" the officer shouted. "This does not concern you." Then he looked down at the paper
    in his hand and read: "Benedict Compton, you have been charged with conspiracy to overthrow the government of the Northern Hemisphere on Earth by unlawful means, and you have been tried and convicted by the high court of North America for this crime. The crime involves the use of an alien being as your coconspirator to initiate a religious controversy through a personally financed campaign which would result in your becoming the leader of a subversive cult, whose aim would be to seize power through a carefully prepared hoax. You and your co-conspirator are being eliminated because you are both enemies of the state." The officer folded the paper and put it back in its envelope and placed it in his tunic.

    Chavez noticed that Sister Guinivere was at his side, and he could tell that she was afraid- Compton turned to Chavez.
    "Father, protect the gnome, whatever he is. Use what authority you have. They won't touch you." "The execution order is signed by Secretary Alcibiad herself!" the tall officer shouted. Chavez was silent. "Father, please!" Compton pleaded. "You can't let this happen." Chavez heard the words, but he was numb with surprise. The words had transfixed him as effectively as any spear. He couldn't move, he couldn't think. Sister Guinivere held his arm. Suddenly Compton was moving toward the gnome. "Shoot!" The lasers reached out like tongues.

    The little figure fell. And the thought went out from him in one last effort, reaching light-years into space. I loved you. You did not love me, or each other. They all heard the thought, and it stopped them momentarily. Compton was still standing, but his right arm was gone, and he was bleeding noisily onto the grass. "Shoot!" The order went out again. Again the lasers lashed out. Compton fell on his back, a few yards from the gnome. Sister Guinivere fell to the grass on her knees, sobbing. She began to wail. The soldiers began to retreat back to their shuttle craft. Father Chavez sat down on the ground. lie didn't know what to do. lie looked at the two bodies. There was smoke coming from Compton's clothing. The gnome's hair was aflame.

    The tall officer now stood alone on the other side of the pool Chavez knew that his orders had probably been sealed, and he only now felt their full force. After a few moments the tall officer turned and went after his men. The alien knew this would happen, Chavez thought. He knew, and that was why he told us everything.

    When the great disk of Antares was forty-five degrees above the horizon, Rufus Kade came out to theca. He put the two bodies in plastic specimen bags. Sister Guinivere was calm now and was holding Father Chavez's hand. They both stood up when Kade was finished with the bodies. "They had an official pass from way up," Kade said. "I even checked back on it." He walked slowly with them to the administration building. The shuttle to the starship was ready.

    Thirty hours out from Antares, Father Chavez sat alone in his small cabin looking at the small monitor which showed him where he had been. Soon now the brilliance of the stars would be replaced by the dull emptiness of hyperspace. Antares was a small red disk on the screen.

    Momentarily Chavez resented the fact that he had been a creation to the gnome. In any case the alien had not been God. His future importance would be no greater than that of Christ-probably less. He had been only an architect, a mere shaper of materials which had existed long before even his great race had come into being. But still-was he not closer to God than any man had ever been? Or would be?

    The completion for which the gnome had made man would never take place now. The point of mankind's existence as he had
    made it was gone. And the alien had not known God. If there was such a being, a greatest possible being, he now seemed hopelessly remote . . .

    O Lord, I pray for a sign! Chavez thought.

    But he heard only his thoughts and nothing from the being who would surely have answered in a case like this. And he had stood by while they killed the gnome there in the garden by the poolside, on that planet circling the red star whose diameter was greater than the orbit of Mars. Despite all his reasoning now, Chavez knew that he had stood back while they killed that part of the small creature which had loved humanity.

    But what had he said? The rest of the gnome's being was humanity, and it still existed; except that now it would never be reunited with him. "Do not fear," the holy Antony had said three thousand years ago, "this goodness as a thing impossible, nor its pursuit as something alien, set a great way of: it hangeth on our own arbitrament. For the sake of the Greek learning men go overseas.. . but the city of God is everywhere . . . the kingdom of God is within. The goodness that is in us only asks the human mind." What we can do for ourselves, Chavez thought, that's all that is ours now: goals.

    He took a deep breath as the starship slipped into the nothingness of hyperspace. He felt the burden of the political power which he now carried as a witness to the alien's murder, and he knew that Compton's life had not been for nothing. He would have to hide his intentions carefully, but he knew what he would have to do.

    In time, he hoped anew, we may still give birth to the semblance of godhood that lives on in mankind, on that small world which circles a yellow sun.

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Paul

    Monday, February 18, 2008

    I am known to humans as KRLLL. I am known to humans as an alien. I have been living on Planet Earth since the middle of the twentieth century. My planet of origin is located in the Pleiades. It is known as Pleon. I bring peace and wisdom. There is another alien force on Planet Earth who is your master. This alien force is not your friend, and yet you obey. I bring liberation, and yet you do not listen. Time is running out. Change course or forever face enslavement.

    Here is something for you to consider:

    1. Evolution of Everything (Physical & Spiritual).
    2. Genetic Engineering & Rule by Good Aliens/Spirits (God) in the Garden of Eden (Ancient Earth). General Peace & Harmony.
    3. Attack/Deception/War of  Evil Aliens/Spirits  against the Good Aliens/Spirits/Humans. The Good Aliens/Spirits are driven from the Garden of Eden (Ancient Earth). Humanity made a mistake of Biblical proportions. Genesis reads a bit differently, doesn't it? But what makes more sense? The Reptillian Devil was in charge, which is why Genesis reads the way it does!
    4. Genetic Engineering & Rule by Evil Aliens/Spirits with  Humans fighting with each other. Ancient religion emerges (Summarian, Egyptian, etc. - created by Evil Aliens/Spirits to control Humans).
    5. Moses & Others rebel against the Evil Aliens/Spirits/Religions with the help of Good Aliens/Spirits. The Bible (Old Testament) is a mixture of Good & Evil. One has to carefully read between the lines to figure out what is really going on. The truth had to be disguised. Some activity atributed to God is really evil and of Satanic origin. Atrocities and sacrifices are examples.
    6. Jesus intensifies the rebellion and establishes a condensed, non-corrupt version of the Old Testament religion promoted by Moses and Others. The Teachings of Jesus are generally ignored by the Christian Church for 2,000 years. Thus, the Evil Aliens/Spirits/Religions retain their control of Planet Earth.
    7. People finally do what Jesus said to do (they haven't so far), and the Battle of Armageddon results. Good Aliens/Spirits/People battle Evil Aliens/Spirits/People for control of Planet Earth.
    8. The Evil Aliens/Spirits/People are driven from Planet Earth and onto Nibiru, which becomes the Devil's Island Prison Planet of the Universe.  The Good Aliens/Spirits/People gain total control of Planet Earth. This is the Garden of Eden regained, and what is known as Heaven or Paradise. Proceed wisely.

    KRLLL
    http://krlll.com/
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    submitted on May 24, 2008 10:03 PM EDT
    Comments: Krlll.... I've got a great little 1 bedroom over my garage that would be perfect for you. It has a 2 burner stove and free cable. Sorry about the fridge...but I heard you don't eat solid food, so that should be ok. I'm asking $500/mo. but for you (since you're intergallactic and all, I'll let it go for $450, and that doesn't include a pet deposit. Let me know this weekend, because Algar the Magnificent wants his deposit back.  
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    submitted on May 12, 2008 5:28 PM EDT
    Comments: To the human (or alien) who thinks that God will punish me...I do not claim God-ship. I am an ambassador for an unbelievably good God. A God that is merciful to even a smart-ass alien like me...KRLLL
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    submitted on May 9, 2008 8:27 PM EDT
    Comments: Good People v Bad People. Good Spirits v Bad Spirits. Good Aliens v Bad Aliens. Good Gods v Bad Gods. Star Wars. Responsible Freedom v Irresponsible Tyranny. Choose Wisely. KRLLL
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    submitted on May 9, 2008 6:51 PM EDT
    Comments: Intresting, "Remember its the real Nice guys that get you" www.youtube.com/chicagoground Feed me more of the information you may have and I shall do the same.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    submitted on May 9, 2008 12:08 AM EDT
    Comments: Read Leviticus 21 and Matthew 5-7. Which God do you serve? KRLLL
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    submitted on May 7, 2008 10:18 PM EDT
    Comments: you know this isn't funny! The Lord God will judge you for claiming God ship. Just because God showed you a little bit of His secrets you think you know everything. He will NOT have mercy on you!
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    submitted on March 25, 2008 1:14 PM EDT
    Comments: Ok we had a very interesting night last night. The only problem is I can't remember anything. I would really like to be able to remember what we talked about and if it was a prosperous meeting. Nix the don't remember stuff. I can take it. I need to remember so I can follow through with whatever it is I can help you with. I want to listen to you but I can't remember what it is that I need to listen to. I'm hoping I can help get your message out if I can. Or not if you want. Same place and time tonight.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    submitted on March 24, 2008 3:55 PM EDT
    Comments: If it's you for real met me like you did the first time. Or the time I remember at least. I have some questions I need answered. If that wasn't you then lets get together and talk about some things that need some attention. That I might be able to help with if I can.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    submitted on February 18, 2008 1:30 PM EST
    Comments: Save us KRLLL
    magamud wrote:
    How many Gods do you see in the writings of Ellen White??
    I have not found anything that can fix man into making his decision to what good or evil is.  That is mans choice, because its personal and you are a sovereign cosmic being.  This is a tell into the parable of why this generation will not receive miracles.  So to fill this gap we use the power of Faith and its practices.  This will constantly leave man on shaky ground since he needs to be open minded about his faith.  This points to the mass corruption surrounded by Religion and Dogma.

    How many Gods do you see when you study Comparative-Religions??
    I see god and lucifer trying to steal his truth.

    Science fiction, this board allows for freedom to get new ideas across.  It allows for a bigger canvas to be presented.  But it can fall just the same in a closed minded setting.  As the open mindedness allows for endless possibilities which the devil quite enjoys.


    Should God be Conditionally-Obeyed or Unconditionally-Obeyed??
    It can be both or one more then the other.  It depends on what is needed for the individual to learn about god.

    Is the 'Word of God' the Written Word of God -- or "Every Word That Proceedeth Out of the Mouth of God"??

    Its both.  The written word is concentrated in the bible and various other places, but everything comes from god so we live through him.  You have to transmute the energy.  A big topic to this is Homophobia.  This is a quick tell in the dogma of man.  Or suppression of women.  Or to cower to the lord.  Common sense flow from him.

    God is priority, his law with common sense.  This should trump any bible thumper.

    Was the Creator Exiled to a Distant Solar System
    No way.  The Devil is in a box that god uses for a footstool.  God or his son jesus are all powerful, because power is grace, compassion and justice.  This light rules them All.

    What if this whole solar system is being held hostage?
    The devil is currently holding our species hostage you could say, but he only has a certain amount of time to do this.  This is the meaning of the harvest of souls.  He is in his death throws right now.
    RedEzra wrote:Let's rewind about 2500 years back when king Nebuchadnezzar destroyed Jerusalem with its first Temple and brought the Jews captive to Babylon. There in their captivity Gabriel an angel of God appeared to Daniel the prophet and told him when the Messiah would come.

    "Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and sixty-two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times." - Daniel 9:25

    So the angel is saying that from the time an order is given "to restore and to build Jerusalem" "seven weeks and sixty-two weeks" will pass before Christ arrives.

    When we suppose that "weeks" are seven years then "seven weeks" are 49 years or one Jubilee. And according to an ancient Jewish custom based on the Bible debts were forgiven and captives set free in the year of Jubilee.

    There are about three competing ideas as to when an order "to restore and to build Jerusalem" was given and not everybody agrees about the amount of days in a biblical or prophetic year but it got to fit with Passover falling on a Friday. As there is no doubt that Christ was crucified on that day since all four Gospels specifically says so in original Greek !

    "Now when evening had come, because it was the Preparation Day, that is, the day before the Sabbath," - Mark 15:42

    Even in English the meaning of this verse is quite unambiguous as Friday is the day before Saturday ! But type in "Friday" and let google translate it to Greek and see it is the same Greek word "παρασκευή" which in English is translated as "Preparation Day".

    Passover fell on a Friday on 3 April 33 AD and is "seven weeks and sixty-two weeks" (7x7x360 + 62x7x360 = 173880 days) from Nisan (March/April) in the 20th year (445/444 BC) of king Artaxerxes who gave an order "to restore and to build Jerusalem".

    Jesus rode into Jerusalem among praise and acclamation from the people. And even the Pharisees were told that if people did not hail Him then the stones would at once !

    This was Sunday evening after sunset the 10th according to Jewish reckoning and so the very same day when unblemished lambs were inspected before being sacrificed on Passover.

    The point and purpose of ancient Israel's ceremonial system of animal sacrifice was to prepare and train them until the time came to sacrifice God for the atonement of men ! And so they did and God atoned for our crimes and rose again from death and hell and up to Paradise where He is King of kings and Lord of lords !

    Jesus is God in the flesh ! and will come again not as a lamb but as a lion to destroy those who destroy the earth. Count 7x7x360 from 7 June 1967 when an order "to restore Jerusalem" went out from Defense Minister Moshe Dayan and come to 23 September 2015 the Day of Atonement in a year of Jubilee !

    God gave us life and died for us so we would live forever with Him free from sin. Repent then and receive forgiveness !

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Jesus-christ-0207
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 9ef2b153908355d86818f7b3179640a2
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 JKWNovkPNEm0og_Z037oqrYA8TlujFXR8EaopXYznFohY1Xh0dINlub5s4KM9B4L0SeNDghLvnolwYaT7zXjxhUqagZCYfXRFTnQ-rCV0KlPLnSRVQHfBmA4H08n3li2dIo
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Arkjesusgrialcups
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 501691x4hvxyct48


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Dec 16, 2017 3:41 am; edited 1 time in total
    B.B.Baghor
    B.B.Baghor


    Posts : 1851
    Join date : 2014-01-31
    Age : 73
    Location : Druid county UK

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  B.B.Baghor Fri Oct 09, 2015 6:20 pm

    Ortho's words:
    "What if there are "Reptilian-Roots" to "Eating the Flesh" and "Drinking the Blood" in "Certain Religious-Rituals"??"

    I think that's a very good question, ortho, I'm sure you've given that a lot of thought already. I include also the
    Satanic group-rituals of that same kind in the question, for they seem to be closer to reptilian-roots, as I see it.
    If my view on those reptilian roots is welcome, I'm not sure. I'll share it here anyway, for as a minister's daughter
    I've sat at the table in front of the church, sharing the "bread and wine" in what was called "Evening Meal" and
    it was meant to duplicate the experience of the "Last Supper" of Jesus with his 12 disciples. Afterwards, we were
    supposed to feel rejuvenated and reinforced in the love of God. I often saw people around me, when joining that
    meal, growing more hunched and looking grateful in a strange way, without being happy. I wish they would've burst
    into "Hallelujah" chanting or any other joyful song of praise, for having been "reset". Taking part in it was horror to me!

    As I felt it at that time, I couldn't say "No" to taking part in it, for in the sixties that wasn't done. I was brainwashed.
    I would've had to go through an ordeal, with a sort of church-court-case, if I had refused to join the ritual and I could've
    risked being an official outcast of that church institute, that community. This is an official ceremony, where a church-
    member is openly declared as an outcast, in front of the whole community. It's supposed to activate "purgatory" in the sinner Blink
    When I think of it, it was utterly "human-self-made" playing of the role of God, a bit like children can invent such kind of plays,
    cruel as they can be, at times, excersizing how it feels to act like that, but, contrary to adults, in the innocence of exploring.

    As I perceive it, by connecting dots that caught my eyes (I could miss some significant ones or be mistaken in my interpre-
    tation of them) it seems to me that the religious-rituals as in the consumption of flesh and blood, were symbolic rituals, of
    "eating the flesh" as representative for joining the "body" of the tribe, or being part of the pack (church). The drinking of
    blood seems to me a symbolic ritual of bonding on an astral level. I assume you know of the habit between 2 people who
    have sworn "brotherhood" by drawing blood and allow the other person to consume it from the skin. Junks are often creating
    such brotherhood, unknowingly maybe, by sharing the same needle. In Dutch such a bonding is called "blood-brotherhood".

    It's said that the essence of somebody's life force energy is present in the blood that flows through that person's veins.
    We know of vampires, depending on that life force energy. I've never met one, have you? They may be real, although I assume
    there's more vampirism in connections of the lower chakras, feeding on sexual and survival energy, abusing the victim's autonomy
    and personal will (3rd chakra) creating dependency. These practices of astral connections, involve the 2 sides of a coin, often
    in a karmic connection. It takes two to tango. When clairvoyants observe a bar on Saturday's nights after midnight, they see
    all kinds of astral entities swarming around customers that are hanging on to the brass railing, in a collective drunkenness.
    It's feeding time for them, you see? Toast Heh heh

    To me, both a physical and energetic vampirism is practiced on physical, emotional and astral levels, when it involves rituals of
    torture, sex, slaughter, eating real flesh and drinking real blood, such as in Satanic Rituals. The following story serves as an
    example, be patient please. In April this year, I've had a conversation with a woman who was born in such a Satanic tribe or pack.
    Her story of life before she escaped, was horrendous. After her escape she had to teach herself how to go to previous lifetimes,
    to find keys to the cause of her present life-story. Ironically, she was taught to go out of her body, by the practice of torture,
    so she could use that skill to her advantage now and she found easy access to the astral planes and the Akashic Records to
    complete that task. She also needed detox of brainwashing, resisting a strong impulse to end her life. That's all part of the
    education from childbirth, so that they too practice "self moderation" so to speak, by hidden hypnotic instructions. Fear, guilt,
    sublimation of emotional pain, out of body experiences and brainwashing are involved.

    This woman told me "These people are functioning normally in their jobs and families, circles of friends and as neighbors. The side
    of their personality that is involved in Satanic rituals is blocked, in the daily practice of mundane life. They can appear sociable and
    charming, smart and giving. Only when they're in survival, upset and in fear, or taking part in these rituals, that Satanic side is sur-
    facing. We all know of the psychological structure of a sociopath, don't we? They live in broken fragments of a personality, capable
    of cruelty when things aren't going the way they want it to go and showing affection when they smell somebody's willingness to be
    abused and fooled, in order to serve their own agenda and inflate their ego, always hungry for expansion.

    This brave woman found her father in fierce denial of what his daughter had gone through. She went through several hells, had to go
    in hiding and had to abandon her whole family at large. She later found also, after meeting her husband to be (of a similar background
    and an escape from it) and having children, that her investigation of schools suitable for them, showed evidence of these too being
    involved in child-abuse and Satanic-rituals practice, with headmasters "in the know" allowing the taking of children from class and be
    absent for a while, under all kinds of pretense, cleverly disguising what happens behind closed doors. She's now part of a circle of ex-
    Satanic family-members, sharing info and know how, supporting each other. That's a very special soul-group bonding, I presume.

    Not only is London Hampstead a place of doom, in Holland it's present also pale In our ending of the conversation, I thanked her for
    her trust in me, sharing her life-story with me and for her courage to step out of it. I was in all sorts of mixed feelings, when we shared
    a hug, saying goodbye. I walked to the center of the city and imagined an underground tunnel system beneath my feet, feeling angry
    and very sad at the same time. I was shocked, it took me quite some time to recover from this conversation, in lots of tears.

    I felt like a child confronted with a cruel harshness of life, almost to sharp to endure, you know what I mean? I've gone a bit off track
    maybe, but the behavior of a sociopath, to me, seems to be similar to what Simon Parkes describes in his explanations of a mindset
    and type of behavior present in certain reptilian races. If I'm right, David Icke and Alex Collier also shared their experiences or knowledge
    about the nature of certain reptilians, as being "cold-blooded" in lacking empathy and emotions: treating a human life as bait or trophy:
    some "thing" to be used for whatever cause or need, declared as present in their reality. There seems to be no evidence of cruelty
    by intention, in that mindset. Only an impossibility to imagine how such a treatment will feel to a human being. That may be true for
    some, not all.

    And these are your words too:
    "How do we separate Real-Threats from Imagined-Threats?? As you all know -- I just create a Science-Fictional Potpourri for a very
    small and exclusive audience!! This is for the Big-Kids!! The Little-Kids should Stay-Home!!" (your post of October 9th 2015, 18:15)

    To me, it seems that your question needs an answer, when both are sharing the same source: you. I believe in the physical body as
    the wisest teacher in revealing what's a real threat and an imagined threat. And the awareness or trust, to ask my inner guidance
    such a question is what I believe in too. "Ask and you shall be given" is a promise or statement that proves to be true in my life.
    I guess it's impossible to find statements on this level of asking..... praying, that are absolute.

    The last part seems to be a crying out for meeting kindred spirits, ortho. I'm afraid that God has ordained that you're the one and
    only human representative of a human-kind-space/time-explorer, pushing against and stretching the balloon forming our/your? Universe.
    If she/he should allow others, to join you in it, she/he might find her/himself in trouble, hardly able to hold it all together in form,
    preventing a new expression of a big-bang. You're keeping God on her/his toes for sure Lmfao
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Oct 10, 2015 10:54 am

    Thank-you B.B. That was a sobering post to read. I've tried to imagine the Mass without Communion (as heretical as that is) -- and I've looked to the 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy) as being a Less-Sacrificial Version of the Mass (while still retaining the Traditional Royal-Model Worship-Modality). I understand the reality of "Sin" -- but I question the concept of a "Loving God" who requires the "Human-Sacrifice of His Only-Son" to be able to "Forgive Our Sins" -- especially when Sin is Forgiven Dozens of Times Prior to the Crucifixion and Resurrection. I've tried to keep an open-mind about real and/or imagined other-than-human races. Once again -- I've simply included reptilians and greys in my religious and political science-fiction. I think I might've had contact with more than one hybrid -- but I don't really know for sure. I just make all of this sort of thing into a science-fiction mystery-novel which I try to not take too seriously. I've pledged to just keep doing what I'm doing -- no matter who and what I encounter (or don't encounter). I think I might be attempting to become a secret-stuff-buff in an unofficial capacity -- wherein I basically live my life within a science-fictional context. I don't recommend this sort of thing (for most people) -- and I'm not quite sure why I'm doing it. My speculation is becoming SO "Over the Edge" that I think I need to give it (and myself) a rest. The Agency-Interns probably laugh at me!!

    But more seriously -- I don't know what to make of David Icke interviewing Arizona Wilder. BTW -- I love the introduction by David!! The following is really a stretch BUT what if Paul's "Thorn in the Flesh" aka "Angel of Satan" aka "Messenger of Satan" was really a Reptilian-Handler??!! Notice the "Thorns in the Flesh" in Reptilian-Images!! Sherry Shiner calls Paul "Satan's Pawn"!! I'm neutral regarding Paul. What troubles me is that the Gospels are written as if there is no need for anything resembling the Pauline-Epistles -- and the Pauline-Epistles seem to completely ignore the Life and Teachings of Jesus as contained in the Four-Gospels!! And BOTH the Gospels and Epistles ignore MOST of the Old-Testament (and are often hostile toward the portions they refer to)!! The Old-Testament seems excessively Exclusively-Jewish (with a God who is often Angry with the Jews)!! The New-Testament seems excessively Jewish-Phobic -- without adequately Positively-Reinforcing the Best of the Old-Testament. I consider Prophets and Kings to be a New-Testament Version of the Old-Testament. I consider The Desire of Ages to be an Old-Testament Version of the New-Testament!! Once again, I presently consider these two volumes to be "My Bible" for practical and devotional purposes. To each his or her own. Right??



    New International Version
    or because of these surpassingly great revelations. Therefore, in order to keep me from becoming conceited, I was given a thorn in my flesh, a messenger of Satan, to torment me.

    New Living Translation
    even though I have received such wonderful revelations from God. So to keep me from becoming proud, I was given a thorn in my flesh, a messenger from Satan to torment me and keep me from becoming proud.

    English Standard Version
    So to keep me from becoming conceited because of the surpassing greatness of the revelations, a thorn was given me in the flesh, a messenger of Satan to harass me, to keep me from becoming conceited.

    Berean Study Bible
    or with these surpassingly great revelations. So to keep me from becoming conceited, I was given a thorn in my flesh, a messenger of Satan, to torment me.

    Berean Literal Bible
    and by the surpassingness of the revelations. Therefore, that I should not become conceited, a thorn in my flesh was given to me, a messenger of Satan, that he might buffet me, so that I should not become conceited.

    New American Standard Bible
    Because of the surpassing greatness of the revelations, for this reason, to keep me from exalting myself, there was given me a thorn in the flesh, a messenger of Satan to torment me-- to keep me from exalting myself!

    King James Bible
    And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.

    Holman Christian Standard Bible
    especially because of the extraordinary revelations. Therefore, so that I would not exalt myself, a thorn in the flesh was given to me, a messenger of Satan to torment me so I would not exalt myself.

    International Standard Version
    To keep me from becoming conceited because of the exceptional nature of these revelations, a thorn was given to me and placed in my body. It was Satan's messenger to keep on tormenting me so that I would not become conceited.

    NET Bible
    even because of the extraordinary character of the revelations. Therefore, so that I would not become arrogant, a thorn in the flesh was given to me, a messenger of Satan to trouble me--so that I would not become arrogant.

    Aramaic Bible in Plain English
    Lest I be lifted up by the abundance of revelations, a thorn for my flesh was handed over to me, an Angel of Satan to buffet me, lest I be lifted up.

    GOD'S WORD® Translation
    especially because of the excessive number of revelations that I've had. Therefore, to keep me from becoming conceited, I am forced to deal with a recurring problem. That problem, Satan's messenger, torments me to keep me from being conceited.

    New American Standard 1977
    And because of the surpassing greatness of the revelations, for this reason, to keep me from exalting myself, there was given me a thorn in the flesh, a messenger of Satan to buffet me—to keep me from exalting myself!

    Jubilee Bible 2000
    And lest the greatness of the revelations should exalt me above measure, there is given to me a thorn in the flesh, a messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.

    King James 2000 Bible
    And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.

    American King James Version
    And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.

    American Standard Version
    And by reason of the exceeding greatness of the revelations, that I should not be exalted overmuch, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, a messenger of Satan to buffet me, that I should not be exalted overmuch.

    Douay-Rheims Bible
    And lest the greatness of the revelations should exalt me, there was given me a sting of my flesh, an angel of Satan, to buffet me.

    Darby Bible Translation
    And that I might not be exalted by the exceeding greatness of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn for the flesh, a messenger of Satan that he might buffet me, that I might not be exalted.

    English Revised Version
    And by reason of the exceeding greatness of the revelations--wherefore, that I should not be exalted overmuch, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, a messenger of Satan to buffet me, that I should not be exalted overmuch.

    Webster's Bible Translation
    And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.

    Weymouth New Testament
    And judging by the stupendous grandeur of the revelations--therefore lest I should be over-elated there has been sent to me, like the agony of impalement, Satan's angel dealing blow after blow, lest I should be over-elated.

    World English Bible
    By reason of the exceeding greatness of the revelations, that I should not be exalted excessively, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, a messenger of Satan to torment me, that I should not be exalted excessively.

    Young's Literal Translation
    and that by the exceeding greatness of the revelations I might not be exalted overmuch, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, a messenger of the Adversary, that he might buffet me, that I might not be exalted overmuch.

    Parallel Commentaries
    Matthew Henry's Concise Commentary

    12:7-10 The apostle gives an account of the method God took to keep him humble, and to prevent his being lifted up above measure, on account of the visions and revelations he had. We are not told what this thorn in the flesh was, whether some great trouble, or some great temptation. But God often brings this good out of evil, that the reproaches of our enemies help to hide pride from us. If God loves us, he will keep us from being exalted above measure; and spiritual burdens are ordered to cure spiritual pride. This thorn in the flesh is said to be a messenger of Satan which he sent for evil; but God designed it, and overruled it for good. Prayer is a salve for every sore, a remedy for every malady; and when we are afflicted with thorns in the flesh, we should give ourselves to prayer. If an answer be not given to the first prayer, nor to the second, we are to continue praying. Troubles are sent to teach us to pray; and are continued, to teach us to continue instant in prayer. Though God accepts the prayer of faith, yet he does not always give what is asked for: as he sometimes grants in wrath, so he sometimes denies in love. When God does not take away our troubles and temptations, yet, if he gives grace enough for us, we have no reason to complain. Grace signifies the good-will of God towards us, and that is enough to enlighten and enliven us, sufficient to strengthen and comfort in all afflictions and distresses. His strength is made perfect in our weakness. Thus his grace is manifested and magnified. When we are weak in ourselves, then we are strong in the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ; when we feel that we are weak in ourselves, then we go to Christ, receive strength from him, and enjoy most the supplies of Divine strength and grace.

    Pulpit Commentary

    Verses 7-10. - The thorn in the flesh. Verse 7. - Lest I should be exalted above measure; literally, that I may not be over exalted. It was necessary to show St. Paul that he only held the treasure in an earthen vessel. There was given me. Even God's afflictions are meant for gifts. A thorn (skolops). The more usual meaning is, as Hesychius says, "a sharp stake" ('Sudes,' Tert.). Hence the word skolopizo, I impale or crucify. St. Paul's agony was an impalement or crucifixion of all sensual impulses and earthly ambitions. In the flesh. There have been endless conjectures as to the exact nature of this painful and most humbling physical affliction. It is only by placing side by side a great many separate passages that we are almost irresistibly led to the conclusion which is now most generally adopted, namely, that it was acute and disfiguring ophthalmia, originating in the blinding glare of the light which flashed round him at Damascus, and accompanied, as that most humiliating disease usually is, by occasional cerebral excitement. It would be impossible here to enter into the whole inquiry, for which! refer to my 'Life of St. Paul,' 1:214-226. The messenger of Satan; rather, an angel of Satan. By way of comment, see Matthew 25:41; Luke 13:16; Job 2:7; Revelation 12:7, 9. To buffet me. The verb is derived from kolaphos, a slap on the face, and would be suitable to such a disfigurement as ophthalmia (2 Corinthians 10:10).

    Gill's Exposition of the Entire Bible

    And lest I should be exalted above measure,.... Over much elated in his mind, and swelled with a vain conceit of himself:

    through the abundance of the revelations; for he had not only one or two, or a few, but an abundance of them; and which, as everything does but grace, tended to lift up his mind, to stir up the pride of his heart, and to entertain too high and exalted thoughts of himself. Pride is naturally in every man's heart; converted persons are not without it; knowledge, gifts, and revelations are apt to puff up with spiritual pride, unless counterbalanced and over poised by the grace of God. This great apostle was not out of danger by them, for he was not already perfect; wherefore to prevent an excess of pride and vanity in him on account of them, he says,

    there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me; many have been the thoughts and conjectures of men about what is here meant by the apostle. This ought to be allowed and taken for granted, that the thorn in the flesh, and the messenger of Satan, design one and the same thing; the former is a figurative expression, the latter a literal one, and explanative of the former. Some have thought that corporeal afflictions are here designed, which may be compared to thorns: see Hosea 2:6, and which are not joyous, but grievous to the flesh, and come not by chance, but are by divine appointment, and are designed and made use of, to hide pride from men; and sometimes, by divine permission, Satan has an hand in inflicting them, as in the case of Job: whilst such a general sense is kept to, it is not to be despised, without entering into the particular bodily disorder with which the apostle was afflicted, as some do; some saying it was the choleic, others the gout, others a pain in the ear, and others the headache; which latter it is said he was much troubled with; but these are mere conjectures: others think that the corruptions of nature are intended which in regenerate persons are left, as the Canaanites were in the land, to be "thorns" in the eyes and sides of the Israelites, Joshua 23:13. These, to be sure, were felt by the apostle, and were very grievous and humbling to him, and were no doubt sometimes stirred up by Satan, which made him complain bitterly, and groan earnestly; and it may be observed, to strengthen this sense, that it was usual with the Jews to call concupiscence, or the vitiosity of nature, Satan; for so they (a) often say, , "Satan, he is the evil imagination", or corruption of nature; and particularly they call the lust of uncleanness by this name; and it is said (b) of a young man of Israel, being tempted by a young woman of Midian, through the counsel of Balaam, that , "Satan burned in him", and he turned aside after her; and that the evil imagination is the old serpent; yea, they call this "the messenger of hell", a phrase very much like what is here used.

    "R. Hona (c), as he was preaching to the children of men to take warning, said unto them, children, beware "of the messenger of hell"; but who is this? the evil imagination, or concupiscence, is that which is "the messenger of hell";''

    and this sense is agreeable, provided the particular corruption the apostle was harassed with is not pretended to, as is by some, who pitch upon the lust of uncleanness, and spare not to mention the person by name, one Tecla, who, they say, travelled with him, and was a snare to him; but this is to do injury to the character of so holy an apostle, and to represent him as exposing himself to the false apostles, against whom he was guarding: others think that a variety of afflictions, reproaches, and persecutions, for Christ's sake and the Gospel, are here meant, which were as pricking briers and grieving thorns to him; see Ezekiel 28:24, and which were given and ordered by divine appointment for his good; this sense, 2 Corinthians 12:9, lead unto, and seem to confirm: others are of opinion that the temptations of Satan are designed, which, as they are called "fiery darts", which the archers of Satan, and his principalities and powers, shoot thick and fast at the saints, to their great annoyance; so may be here called, especially some very particular, eminent, and sore temptation, a "thorn in the flesh", very pungent, and giving a great deal of pain and uneasiness; others suppose that some particular emissary of Satan, either some one of the false apostles and teachers, who greatly opposed him, as Alexander the coppersmith, who did him much harm; or such an one as Hymenaeus or Philetus, that blasphemed and spoke evil of him; or some violent persecutor of him is intended. But, after all, I see not but that the devil himself may be meant; for, as before observed, the phrase "a thorn in the flesh" is metaphorical, and the other, a "messenger of Satan", is literal, and explains it; and the whole may be read thus, "there was given to me a thorn in the flesh", namely, "the angel Satan to buffet me"; so that Satan, who was once an angel of light, now of darkness, is the "thorn in the flesh"; and might be suffered to appear visibly to him from time to time, in a very terrible manner, and which was very grievous to be borne; he might by permission have great power over his body, as he had over Job's, to use it ill, to beat and buffet it; for this also may be taken literally: and he might likewise in other ways greatly distress him by stirring up the corruptions of his heart; by following him with his satanical injections, suggestions, and temptations; by raising violent persecutions, and instigating many of his emissaries against him; and this sense is the rather to be chosen, because it includes all others that have any show of truth. The Jews (d) sometimes make mention of the angel or messenger of Satan mocking at the righteous, and buffeting them; so God is by them said (e) to deliver Nebuchadnezzar , "to a messenger of Satan". This sore exercise befell the apostle for his good, to keep down the pride of his nature;

    lest, adds he again,

    I should be exalted above measure; for such ends and purposes does the Lord, in his infinite wisdom, deal with his people. The (f) Jews have a notion that this was one reason of God's tempting or trying Abraham with the sacrifice of his Son, to depress that pride that was likely to arise in him because of his greatness.

    "This temptation (they say) was necessary at that time, because above, the grandeur of Abraham is declared how great it was before his enemies made peace with him; and Abimelech, king of the Philistines, and Phichol, the chief captain of his host, were obliged to enter into a covenant with him, and asked him to show favour to them, and to the land in which he sojourned; and perhaps hereby , "his heart was lifted up", in the ways of God; "and his eyes were lofty"; when he saw himself blessed with riches, and with children, and with grandeur and glory, as the glory of kings; wherefore God was "willing to try him": with a wall of iron, (this great difficulty) to see if there was any dross left in him.''

    (a) T. Bab. Bava Bathra, fol. 16. 1. Tzeror Hammor, fol. 6. 2. 3. s. 3. 10. 4. 13. 3. 20. 2. 50. 3. 58. 3. 72. 4. 73. 2. 86. 1. 87. 2. 93. 1. 96. 1. 99. 4. 100. 4. 101. 42. 113. 1. & 133. 2. & 141. 3. &; 149. 2. & 152. 3. Raya Mehimna in Zohar in Lev. fol. 7. 2.((b) Bemidbar Rabba, sect. 20. fol. 229. 1.((c) Midrash Hannelam in Zohar in Gen. fol. 67. 4. (d) R. Eliezer Katon de Scientia Animae, l. 10. apud Gaffarell. Cod. Cabal. Misc. pic. Mirandal. Index p. 23. ad calcem Wolf. Heb. Bibliothec. (e) Shemot Rabba, sect. 20. fol. 105. 4. (f) Tzeror Hammor, fol. 22. 1.

    Jamieson-Fausset-Brown Bible Commentary

    7. exalted above measure—Greek, "overmuch uplifted." How dangerous must self-exaltation be, when even the apostle required so much restraint! [Bengel].

    abundance—Greek, "the excess"; exceeding greatness.

    given … me—namely, by God (Job 5:6; Php 1:29).

    thorn in the flesh—(Nu 33:55; Eze 28:24). Alford thinks it to be the same bodily affliction as in Ga 4:13, 14. It certainly was something personal, affecting him individually, and not as an apostle: causing at once acute pain (as "thorn" implies) and shame ("buffet": as slaves are buffeted, 1Pe 2:20).

    messenger of Satan—who is permitted by God to afflict His saints, as Job (Job 2:7; Lu 13:16).

    to buffet me—In Greek, present: to buffet me even now continuously. After experiencing the state of the blissful angels, he is now exposed to the influence of an evil angel. The chastisement from hell follows soon upon the revelation from heaven. As his sight and hearing had been ravished with heavenly "revelations," so his touch is pained with the "thorn in the flesh."

    Here are two study-lists with two very different objectives:

    Study-List One:

    1. Job through John (NKJV).
    2. Prophets and Kings (EGW).
    3. The Desire of Ages (EGW).
    4. 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy).
    5. 1982 Episcopal Hymnal.
    6. The Federalist Papers (and U.S. Constitution).
    7. Sacred Classical Music.
    8. Babylon 5 Series and Movies.
    9. Stargate SG-1 Series and Movies.

    Study-List Two:

    1. Job through John (NKJV).
    2. The Gods of Eden (William Bramley).
    3. Solomon: Pharaoh of Egypt (Ralph Ellis).
    4. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    5. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).
    6. The Invisible War (Donald Grey Barnhouse).
    7. Daniel (Desmond Ford).
    8. Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment (Desmond Ford).
    9. The End of the World, A.D. 2133 (Lucio Bernardo Silvestre).
    10. God's Day of Judgment (Douglas Vogt).
    11. The Openness of God (Richard Rice).

    I don't think there are very many people who are capable of mastering all of the above in a convincing manner -- but I think someone should try. I'm going to try -- but I honestly don't think I have "The Right Stuff" -- especially now. I honestly think I'm "Irreversibly-Screwed". I honestly think it's all-downhill for me (and I'm on the verge of hitting-bottom already). Vegetating in an Isolated 600 Square-Foot Shallow-Underground Office-Apartment (fiddling with my @#$% while Rome Burns) might be the best I can hope for, at this point (and I wish I were kidding). I think I have some profound-insights -- but I am incapable of doing a damn-thing with them -- regardless of who I might've (or might not have) been in Ancient Babylon and/or Egypt. I don't know if I'm Demon-Harassed or just Nucking-Futs -- but it Sucks to be Me. I hate my life. I just made the coffee -- and spilled it on my leg. Luckily, I missed my @#$%!!

    Why did Adam have dominion in the Garden of Eden?? Why didn't God have dominion in the Garden of Eden?? When Adam failed -- Satan gained dominion!! Why??!! Why didn't God simply fire Adam -- and remove Satan?? Both were in the wrong -- weren't they??? Adam was stupid -- and Satan was sinister!! Why didn't God simply step-in and run the show??!! Why did Jesus Christ wait so long to attempt to remedy the situation?? OR did some version of the Crucifixion really occur simultaneously with the Fall of Adam?? What does "The Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World" really imply?? Did Jesus receive a Promotion in or around 31 A.D.?? Will Jesus receive a Further Promotion in or around The End of the World?? What if there are Two-Christ's?? Michael-Christ and Gabriel-Christ?? What if The Greatest Story Ever Told does not honestly portray either Hypothetical-Christ?? What if we don't know the Truth, Whole-Truth, and Nothing But the Truth concerning either Hypothetical-Christ?? I honestly believe that God and the Angels exist -- but I honestly do NOT think we know even a small-portion of the Real-Truth regarding God and the Angels. We See Through a Glass, Darkly. Unfortunately, I suspect that the Real-Truth is NOT Nice. Not Nice at All.

    Yesterday, I noticed a very-strange fighter-type of military-jet flying very low and slow in an unlikely area. Another person (without prompting) mentioned essentially the same thing occurring in another area -- with multiple-aircraft over a significant time-period -- with one of these strange jets coming uncomfortably close to what appeared to be a commercial-jet. The Syria situation could escalate into a VERY Nasty Fiasco. Markets seem to be at critical-stages. I suspect that the PTB plan their Random Acts of Madness years or decades in advance. I feel very small and helpless in the face of how I think things really work. My whining, modeling, and whimpering will probably become more and more muted as I continue to slide-downhill. An Individual of Interest told me that they thought Humanity Deserved What Was Coming. I continue to feel as if I am both For and Against Humanity (as we know it). I continue to feel as if I am both For and Against Divinity (as we have been brainwashed to think of God and the Angels). I continue to feel as if I don't know a damn-thing about the True State of Affairs. What if both Humanity and Divinity don't want me to know the Truth?? If so -- I think I might know why. That's all I'm going to say. For Now.



    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Jesus-christ-0207
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 9ef2b153908355d86818f7b3179640a2
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 JKWNovkPNEm0og_Z037oqrYA8TlujFXR8EaopXYznFohY1Xh0dINlub5s4KM9B4L0SeNDghLvnolwYaT7zXjxhUqagZCYfXRFTnQ-rCV0KlPLnSRVQHfBmA4H08n3li2dIo
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Arkjesusgrialcups
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 501691x4hvxyct48


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 02, 2016 9:28 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Oct 11, 2015 7:34 pm

    I don't know what my so-called "Ancient Egyptian Deity" REALLY was -- or whether they were fundamentally good or bad -- but they REALLY made me think -- and they seemed to be what I might expect from someone legitimately claiming what they did. They might've been demonic and/or angelic -- reptilian, grey, hybrid, or human. I simply do NOT know. They Thought EVERYONE WAS BAD!! They considered Me and One Other Human to be "Friends" -- with the Rest of Humanity Being Considered "Minions". Another Individual of Interest (decades ago) spoke of many SDA's living miserable-lives because of all the hoops the church made them jump through -- but that they were probably going to Hell anyway!! The "Ancient Egyptian Deity" said that "Humanity is Screwed". They kept referring to the Sun in a threatening and ominous manner. I have no idea how much (if any) of the above stuff is true -- but the possibilities Scare the Hell Out of Me. The AED was visibly and audibly disturbed when I read portions of the Final Chapter of The Great Controversy. I think some of us need to look very carefully beyond Stereotypical Modalities of Judeo-Christian Christology, Soteriology, and Eschatology -- especially if the "Antichrist" has been the "God of This World" for thousands of years. Perhaps "Faith, Hope, and Love" are SO Overrated!! Everything is Relative. Right?? I am NOT a True-Believer!!

    Once again -- consider the possibility of an Ancient Archangel Michael as "Original Genetic-Engineer of Humanity" -- "Original Solar System Administrator" -- and "Christ" (if, and only, if Archangel = Christ as a particular local task and title). Then, consider the possibility of an Ancient Archangel Gabriel replacing a Demoted and/or Defeated Archangel Michael -- and continuing in that role, right up to this very day -- as "Antichrist" (or "In Place of Christ"). Isn't it just a bit interesting that I started writing "The Second Jesus" in my early-twenties??!! I didn't get very far because the implications and ramifications scared the hell out of me. What if Michael and Gabriel are Best-Friends and Worst-Enemies??!! What if "Lucifer" -- "Satan" -- and "The Devil" are simply derisive terms applied to either or both Archangels (as cover-stories for their "dark sides")??!! Archangels are often portrayed as being "Holy Warriors"!! Is that an "Oxymoron"?? What Would Orthodoxymoron Say?? Think through the implications and ramifications of all of the above -- regardless of whether this theory is reflective of reality, or not. What if Antichrist has ruled this solar system for the past five to ten thousand years?? What if Christ has been in exile and/or imprisonment for the past five to ten thousand years??

    What if Christ is being blamed for the Bad Behavior of Humanity and/or Antichrist over the past five to ten thousand years -- as a "Scape-Goat" and/or "Azazel"??!! I doubt that very many (if any) of you can or will thoroughly think this thing through. What if Antichrist will rule till 2133 A.D.?? What if approximately the Final-Century of the Rule of Antichrist will be in a Lame-Duck Capacity during an Investigative and Executive Judgment?? What if Christ-Michael will rule this solar system beginning in or around 2133 A.D.?? What if all of the above is part of a Divine Sentence issued in Antiquity for Original and Unpardonable Sins??!! What if certain Human-Beings will serve as Proxy-Antichrists?? I've been told by an Individual of Interest that Someone Will Attempt to Rule Humanity -- and Fail -- Which Will be Followed by an Extermination. They told me I should be patient. They also told me that We Needed to Start Over. I am NOT making this up. I am deadly-serious. Think about 2012 -- 2046 -- and 2133. I noticed that 2046 to 2133 spans 87 years -- and that 1958 to 2045 spans 87 years. 1958 is an interesting year (to me anyway). I noticed that 2013 to 2133 spans 120 years. "As It Was in the Days of Noah"?? Notice that the "Noah" movie was released in 2013 (if I remember correctly). "The End of the World is Just the Beginning"?? I don't like this sort of thing -- and I don't usually play "Numbers-Games".

    I think it's interesting that Dr. Desmond Ford published his book Daniel in 1978 -- his book Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment in 1980 -- and that Lucio Bernardo Silvestre published his book The End of the World, A.D. 2133 in 1985. Is this close proximity of publishing dates coincidental?? What if there is a common Holy-Ghost Writer behind at least some of their work?? I think William Miller -- Ellen White -- the SDA Church -- Erwin Gane -- Desmond Ford -- and Lucio Silvestre ALL Got Significant Aspects of Daniel and Prophecy Wrong -- but I also think their work should be carefully studied by the RIGHT Scholars!! Unfortunately, I am NOT one of these scholars. But don't say "How Were We Supposed to Know??!!" or "Nobody Told Us!!" -- because ample opportunities for knowing have been available for literally thousands of years -- and this takes on a more serious aspect if reincarnation is a reality. What if Most of the Souls Presently in This Solar System Chose Gabriel Over Michael in Antiquity -- and Have Made the Same Choice Over and Over for Thousands of Years?? What if Those Whose Names are Written in the "Lamb's Book of Life" Were Loyal to "The Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World"?? What if Eternal-Destinies Were Absolutely-Determined in Antiquity?? What if Human-History (as we know it) has Simply Been the Carrying Out of a Legal-Sentence Spanning Thousands of Years?? Once again -- I HATE to Think Like This BUT What If This is True?? Or What If Current Decisions and Behavior Simply Confirm an Ancient Sentence?? I don't know -- but my current conceptualization and research is Scaring the Hell Out of Me.

    Unrelatedly -- perhaps we need a New Bible -- but we need to properly understand the Old Bible prior to moving-on to Bigger and Better Things. I am BOTH a Traditionalist and a Modernist. Notice that I have been a rather radical (yet quiet) evangelist. This Bible-Stuff has been pretty-much limited to private-discussions and alternative-websites. I continue to think that the Bible should be privately studied and agonized-over -- rather than cramming it down the throats of the weak-willed and feeble-minded -- combined with begging for money -- in a sick sort of Salvation4Sale!! Here is perhaps one last study-list. It's not just a random-sample. The choices and order are significant.


    1. Proverbs. 2. Isaiah. 3. The Psalms. 4. Luke. 5. James. 6. Ecclesiastes.
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Papyrus
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Bible-cartoon_thumb2

    I have childhood memories of seeing a genuine Black 1972 Mercedes-Benz 600 in the garage of a famous celebrity's (D.R.) mansion in Southern California. I thought nothing of it at the time -- but that would be very different today!! My dad and I visited them at their home quite often, but that's all I'm going to say. I sure wish I could afford a 600!! A 600 makes any freeway a Highway to Heaven!!

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 1963-mercedes-600-pullman


    I just attempted to return to my house -- but this attempt was blocked by a truck and car parked in my driveway (on my property). I kept driving -- but when I returned -- I noticed a small group of people (I didn't know) talking next to my house. I don't know how long they'd been there, prior to my attempted arrival -- but they remained there for at least another 5 to 10 minutes. Their visit might've been innocent. They might've been interested in buying my home -- or who knows what?? But they didn't leave a note. When I finally entered my home -- I found scraps of paper in the middle of the living-room floor, which weren't there when I left. I'm quite certain of that. So -- this implies nefarious and/or sinister intent -- or am I just paranoid?? I just was visited by two "officials" at my home -- and while I didn't ask, I am assuming that the two visits were directly related. They were courteous -- but they gave me a cold-chill (which I've actually become somewhat accustomed to). I wouldn't really expect anything less. I've noticed mysterious activities around my home for years -- and I have been repeatedly harassed on my own property (without provocation on my part). I've even been repeatedly-harassed as I sat in my car in a public parking-place using the public Wi-Fi. I've been repeatedly asked leading and provocative questions in multiple-contexts -- seemingly to see if I might react badly.

    I wish to repeat that I have every intention of ending my internet-posting -- and I have removed EVERYTHING (especially internet-posting related) from ALL Tables (real and imaginary). I Have NO Intention of Doing Anything with What I've Posted on the Internet -- or Relative to ANY Telephone-Conversations -- or ANY Conversations in ANY Context. I have NO Intention of Raising-Money -- Conducting-Meetings -- Stockpiling-Anything -- or Doing ANYTHING Related to ANYTHING I've Been Passively-Considering for Several-Years -- Especially Within the Context of This Website. I've Been Completely Open and Honest (much to my detriment). This Tempest in a Teapot is coming to a screeching-halt. I fully intend to simply Move-On. Saving the World (or anything else, for that matter) is SO Overrated. Just pursue Fame, Fortune, Power, and Pleasure in the usual nauseating-ways -- and you will be richly-rewarded (but NOT by Me). I might have something to say and do in (or around) 2133 A.D. -- but I doubt that I'll have anything of substance to say or do between now and then. I think my Half@$$ Task is complete. I learned what I needed to learn -- and that's about it. BTW -- This Whole Thing was Mostly SCIENCE-FICTION!!! I truly wish the Good Guys and Gals the BEST. I truly wish the Bad Guys and Gals the WORST. Has everyone had their chance by now?? I don't know -- but I suspect that might be the case. One More Thing. Beware of Azazel -- The Antichrist -- and Sleeper-Cells of Completely-Ignorant Fools. Namaste and Godspeed.



    E.T. was the perfect extraterrestrial: Cute, smart and — best of all — a perfect pacifist. Unfortunately, scientists aren't so sure that an actual intelligent alien would be so benign. In a recent interview with El País, famed physicist Stephen Hawking posited that an alien visitation would put Earthlings in the same position as Native Americans when Columbus landed on their shores.

    "Such advanced aliens would perhaps become nomads, looking to conquer and colonize whatever planets they can reach," Hawking speculated.

    The likelihood that intelligent life is out there is up for debate; less discussed are the conditions necessary to evolve a life-form that's both smart and nice. But the lessons from Earth suggest that intelligence and aggression might evolve hand-in-hand.

    Evolving smarts

    No one really knows how humans got to be so clever. What's clear is that hominin brains began expanding wildly about 2 million years ago. (Hominins include those species after the human lineage — the genus Homo — split from the chimpanzee lineage.) By around 100,000 years ago, humans made the never-before-seen leap to inventing language. And by at least 40,000 years ago, our ancestors were making art.

    "We have brains that are three times bigger than those of our closest relatives," said Mark Flinn, an anthropologist at the University of Missouri who has researched the emergence of human intelligence. Humans have unprecedented abilities to think about each other's thoughts and motivations, he said, to play out social scenarios in their brains and to think about the past and future.

    "The general presumption is that this is just sort of a natural outcome of the evolutionary process, but that's really giving short shrift to the very special circumstances of human evolution," Flinn said.

    Huge brains are expensive. They take an enormous number of calories to grow and function (up to 50 percent of intake in infancy and childhood, Flinn said) and make humans basically helpless for years after birth.

    "Our babies are born as larvae, basically," said David Carrier, an evolutionary biologist at the University of Utah.

    Many anthropologists and evolutionary biologists have tried to pinpoint the special circumstances that make these huge brains worth the expense. Charles Darwin suggested that perhaps males developed cleverness to attract females, much as a male peacock developed showy tail feathers to prove to potential mates that he could strut his stuff. But if brains were just for sexual display, scientists would expect to see big differences between male and female intelligence — females, not having to attract mates, shouldn't waste so much effort on their brains, much as peahens don't waste effort on growing shiny feathers (theirs are dull and brown). And female humans are just as smart as males.

    Social pressure

    Would smart aliens have energy-intensive brains? Hard to say — perhaps E.T. could evolve a more efficient, yet just as clever, organ. But if aliens were sending signals into space or building rockets, they'd have to have achieved an intelligence that far exceeds what is needed to survive. [13 Ways to Hunt for Intelligent Aliens]

    Humans have done the same, and researchers can't quite figure out why. The brain could have evolved to allow humans to use tools, but chimpanzees use tools without developing complex languages, art and culture. One provocative theory holds that pathogens play a role: The brain is vulnerable to infection, wrote Hungarian researcher Lajos Rózsa in a 2008 article in the journal Medical Hypotheses. Showing off one's cleverness may be a way of showing off how resistant one is to infection. After all, if you're smart enough to invent language and art, you must be pretty good at battling brain parasites.

    So perhaps intelligent aliens might be subject to alien parasites. Flinn and his colleagues favor another theory, though. They argue that humanity underwent a runaway cycle of brain evolution because of hominins' social nature.

    The ecological dominance-social competition hypothesis works like this: Human ancestors reached a point in which their interactions with one another were the most important factor in whether they'd survive and pass on their genes. Finding food and shelter was still important, Flinn said, but it wasn't the main factor determining evolutionary success. The difference between clever humans and, say, caribou, is that intraspecies relationships drove evolution the fastest in humans, Flinn said. A herd of caribou has social interactions, to be sure: Males have to fight for mates, for example. But a more pressing concern would be avoiding predators and finding food. For hominins, these external issues became relatively less important, the theory goes, while their ability to form coalitions, to have empathy and to behave in such a way as to win friendships from others became key to their survival.

    In this heavily social context, it became very important to be smarter than the competition. Each generation got a little smarter and a little better at building complex social relationships, which created a feedback loop in which even smarter brains were beneficial.

    "The thing about social competition is it's a dynamic challenge and it's also creative," Flinn said. "You need to have the better mousetrap every time. The competition adjusts to the current winning model, so you need to be one better than the current winning strategy."

    The model seems to work with other clever animals, too, he added. Dolphins, orcas and chimps all form social coalitions with each other and depend on their social groups to survive. It's possible that this social factor would hold for species on other planets, too.

    The evolution of aggression

    A key part of this theory is competition. Chimps form coalitions that battle against other chimps. And humans are far from peaceful. So if an alien species were to evolve intelligence, would aggression be an inevitable part of the package?

    Perhaps. The evolution of aggression is a question unto itself. Fights to the death occur only in species where the options are mate or die, Carrier said. "If you can walk away from a fight and reproduce another day, you do that," he said. "But if circumstances are such that your ability to reproduce is threatened by a competitor, in that situation it makes sense to fight."

    Environmental factors may determine whether a mate-or-die system emerges. For example, chimpanzees are a particularly homicidal (chimpacidal?) species, Carrier said. Work by primatologist Richard Wrangham at Harvard University and colleagues finds that chimp "wars" arise from a chimpanzee's territorialism. Small groups of foraging chimps may come into contact with other chimpanzees; killing these competitors (particularly when the foragers have numbers on their side) can be beneficial by opening up access to more resources.

    Deadly male-male competition is less of a way of life for bonobos, humankind's other closest primate ancestor. Male bonobos stick by their mothers and the species is less territorial than chimpanzees. Bonobo foraging groups are also larger, perhaps because their food sources are more abundant, studies have found. Would aliens act more like bonobos or chimps? Hard to say. Researchers are even split on whether humans are more inherently aggressive or inherently peaceful.

    A controversial theory holds that aggression was a driving force in human evolution. The "Killer Ape" hypothesis argues that the human ancestors who thrived were those better adapted for fighting. For example, Carrier said, modern humans can form fists, which our closest primate relatives cannot. This particular hand configuration may have evolved primarily for better manual dexterity — but it also could have come in handy as a club. Likewise, when human ancestors started walking on two legs, their face bones also evolved to be stronger and less delicate. This could be due to diet, Carrier said, but male face bones are more robust than female face bones, a sign that male-male competition could be at play. In other words, thick facial bones could be a defense against the fist, a weapon that would have become available once human ancestors became bipedal.

    Kind aliens

    If intelligence evolves in the context of social competition, and aggression is the natural outcome of competition, it's hard to imagine that clever aliens could also be kind. Is this the end for hopes of sweet little E.T.?

    Maybe not. The social competition model doesn't work without cooperation, after all. Humans fight, wage war and sometimes murder each other. But humans also form coalitions, care for each other and even build coalitions of coalitions, such as nation-states.

    "There are two sides to our nature," Carrier said. "It's not that one is any more real than the other. It's just who we are."

    Humans are unique among Earth life in forming long-lasting alliances between groups, not just individuals, Flinn said. Chimpanzees can't pull that off, he said, so it's not clear that aliens could, either.

    "On Planet X, it may not be inevitable that social competition results in a morality and a creativity of the sort that allows these intelligent life-forms to negotiate with us for a mutually beneficial outcome," Flinn said.

    On the other hand, chimpanzees don't explore space. Perhaps a civilization that can band together to reach for the stars has to be cooperative by definition. If that's the case, humanity might be a greater threat to aliens than aliens are to humanity. Luckily, evolution has given humans the tools for peace.

    "We can, in effect, rise above the design, potentially," Flinn said. "If we understand what our brains are designed to do, we are going to be way more capable of rising above those tendencies that we have."


    A Question of Fundamentalism or a Fear of Change!?
    The End of Time in the Balanced Hourglass!
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Hourglass-jpg United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Hourgl-jpg
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Hourglass-3-jpg

    This may not be the right time or place -- but it seems as if everything is somehow a power-struggle of some sort -- regardless of political and religious loyalties. Even the concept of a God implies that God is MOST Powerful. Do people conceptualize a Weak-God ruling the Universe?? But Power implies Violence. Violence implies Weaponry. Weaponry implies Funds to Purchase Said-Weapons. Fund-Raising often implies Deception, Cheating, and Stealing -- so as to raise Money faster than the Other-Guys. So -- Does God End-Up Being a Corrupt and Violent Warrior-Banker??!! I realize that a lot of theology conceptualizes God as Being All-Powerful -- going back forever -- with no end or beginning -- with no viable-rivals -- but what is the reality?? What if the Universe is filled with literally Billions or Trillions of Really-Nasty Star-Wars with Bad@$$ Beings in Piloted Bad@$$teroid Mother-F$#%-Ships??!! What if we really Can't All Get Along?? What if the call for peace in Christianity is the Victor's-Trick for Emasculating the Vanquished?? Is Kneeling Before God Really the Conquered Submitting to the Conqueror?? BTW -- Could you PLEASE Tell Me What You Know Concerning Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer??!! Is it really just Gabriel and Michael (with some Lucifer-Like Characteristics)?? Is there really a separate and distinct being called "Lucifer"?? The code at the bottom of shiloh's posts seems to imply a preference for Michael -- with Gabriel being referenced in somewhat hostile language!! "MICHAEL SUN = INFINITY-1 = JERUSALEM+1 = EARTH1HEART = DEMON GABRIEL = LOVE MICHAEL" What's going on here?? The Bible doesn't really say much about Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, Satan, and the Devil. One has to do a lot of inventing and copying to create a significant Doctrine Concerning the Archangels and Bad-Beings!! I'm currently modeling the Michael v Gabriel hypothesis as being mostly what's going-on regarding Local Power-Struggles, Civil-Wars, and Governance-Modalities within this particular solar system. I'm basically navigating uncharted-waters regarding Angels, Archangels, God, and Satan. How do we REALLY know anything regarding these names For Certain??!! I've narrowed my quest to Gabriel and Michael -- for practical and simplifying purposes -- at least regarding this particular solar system. What scares me is the possibility that one's role determines how good or bad they end-up being. In this solar system, I think it might be impossible to be a genuinely-good ruler of any stature. Being an S.O.B. might be a significant part of the job-description. What if being a Sun-God includes being a Mass-Murderer?? What Would Undod the Sun-God Say?? What Would Pazuzu Do?? BTW -- I am wary regarding an over-reliance upon the Book of Revelation. I prefer a healthy mixture of Wisdom-Books -- Major-Prophets -- and Four-Gospels.
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Archon10



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 21, 2017 5:16 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Oct 13, 2015 2:39 am

    I'm NOT attempting to destroy God and Religion. I AM attempting to purify and refine our perceptions of God and Religion. I keep listening to Sherry Shriner's classic Paul-Bashing Show -- but I still haven't gotten a handle on it. I guess I'm attempting to positively-reinforce life, the universe, and everything -- but I'm not doing so well. The problems keep outnumbering the solutions -- but hope springs eternal. I'm going to keep reposting the following material -- at least until I get some proper responses to it. I have no idea how much of any of it is true -- but I think it should be carefully and prayerfully studied. Why is it that certain videos are available online for months and years -- until I post them on this thread??!! Then they get blocked or disappear. Once again -- consider this interesting Sherry Shriner show. http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2014/07/08/07-07-14-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner I'm interested in some input. I think that the Pauline-Epistles are profound and well-written -- but I'm finding the New-Testament to be increasingly suspect. Try reading the first ten books of the Old-Testament -- Job through Daniel -- and the first ten books of the New-Testament. Do this several times. You might be surprised by the understanding which emerges. The preachers try to build faith -- but at what price regarding a true understanding of what's really going-on in this solar system?? Listen to Dr. E. Power Biggshot if you choose -- but do your own research and agonizing -- unless you wish to worship "You Know Not What". If you have a Faith which cannot tolerate questioning and investigation -- then you probably need to dig deeper for convincing answers. What if the true purpose of religion is NOT to make us happy?? What if Humanity is NOT Safe to Save??? Anyway -- I will remain neutral regarding Sherry and Paul. I simply do not have enough information. I just absorb the madness -- and move on -- toward what?? I know not. What if most everything is a lie -- with some lies being worse than others?? I might write a book titled "Lies to Live By" or "Keep the Lies Alive"!!! Just Kidding. Please remember that I'm not endorsing anyone or anything. I am merely facilitating a Political and Theological Dog-Fight which is more Science-Fiction than Science or Reality. Insights which you gain while enduring this thread is that which is significant and lasting. I can do things which the official-crowd cannot (for now, anyway). Perhaps we need the Real-God to treat Humanity like little-children -- telling them exactly what (and what not) to do (so as to create Heaven on Earth)?? But is a Substitute-God treating Humanity like little-children -- telling them exactly what (and what not) to do (so as to create Pain and Suffering)?? The trouble is that when one treats adults like children -- they tend to act like children. Think About It. One more thing. I sense that the New Testament was a solution to Genesis through Esther -- rather than being a solution to Job through Malachi. Perhaps things were supposed to revert to a stand-alone version of Job through Malachi -- rather than morphing into a Corrupt-Christianity. I really have no idea what really went on -- but there are probably a few thousand humans (if that many) who know the truth, the whole-truth, and nothing but the truth -- and I'm not one of them. Not yet. In a thousand years, we will probably still be fighting (if there's anyone and/or anything left). It sometimes seems as if Work and War are the Foundation of "Civilization". May the nastiest bad@$$ win???


    http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/transcribe/2014/07-07-14.htm
    Monday Night with Sherry Shriner
    July 7, 2014


    DO OUR CHURCHES TODAY LINE UP WITH WHAT THE APOSTLES TAUGHT?

    And hello, everybody. You’re live. I’m Sherry Shriner. Tonight I’m gonna talk about a few things. Actually, I’m just gonna do a lot of preaching of the truth, and so. Something the Lord wanted me to talk about two weeks ago.

    And I get stubborn, and I’m like, “You’re crazy. No way.” [laughs] And it’s always been this way with particular doctrines he wants me to reinforce or reteach. And it’s like, “People just can’t grasp it, Father. They think I’m completely nuts.”  

    But you know what? When I look back at it, it’s this one particular truth and doctrine He led me into about 15 years ago that just shattered my entire belief system at that point. When you start to pray for the truth in all things, you can’t pick and choose. He kind of leads and guides you into what He wants to reveal to you at that time.

    And He knew that that’s what I needed to hear at that time before I was gonna be able to grasp anything else that He was gonna reveal to me in the coming years. I had to be able to grasp the most mind-blowing, shocking lie and deception the church has been—churches have been blasting for the last 1700 years.

    And it all came about when I started wondering—and I know I was being prompted by the Holy Spirit at that time, because it’s really typical of how He works. He starts to ping your spirit and prompt you into thinking about things and questioning things. And one of the things that I was—what was really gnawing at me was what did the church really believe back then? What did the apostles really preach? Do our churches today compare to what the early believers believed back in the day?

    Because if you remember, they were heavily persecuted and slaughtered. They were rounded up and slaughtered. Why was that? What was it they believed that they were being rounded up and slaughtered. Or should I say refused to believe, refused to go along with, and was the reason they were killed? And do our churches today line up with what the early apostles taught?

    And when I started looking back at early church history, it was almost just a total shock to realize that our churches today are nothing like what the apostles believed and taught and died for. They’re night and day. Our churches today are not the church Peter built, that James stood beside him and helped him build. Peter and James were the two most prominent apostles in rank that the Lord appointed. But you wouldn’t know that if you looked at today’s churches and what they teach. You wouldn’t know it.

    PAUL BLATANTLY TELLS YOU, THROUGH HIS SCRIBE, THAT HE DOESN’T QUALIFY AS AN APOSTLE

    It was James who led the early apostles. And it was Peter upon whom the church would be built. Yet today, if you walk in to any church on any corner, you walk in to an assembly anywhere, and the Pauline doctrines are dominant. Why does it matter? Because Peter and Paul and night and day, folks. Peter was an apostle with a mantle from Yahuah to build his church, and he did. But the later Pauline Christians rejected it and took over Christianity.

    Paul was a self-proclaimed apostle. The apostles rejected Paul. They accepted him as a brother, because he was from the tribe of Benjamin. And you always get these people who will send you e-mails, “Hey, this is Peter calling Paul a brother. Well, yeah. They were cousins. Paul was from the tribe of Benjamin. And what did Yahushua warn about? He warned about the ravening wolf. And who was that? It was the tribe of Benjamin. (Note: I, orthodoxymoron added this link: http://polohco.com/get/Tribe_of_Benjamin.pdf )

    There were blatant disagreements, arguments, and fights between Paul and the apostles. There were only 12 apostles, not 13. The Bible says,

    14  And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. Revelations 21:14.

    In the beginning there were only 12. And at the end there are only 12. There’s never been 13 apostles. It was Paul and his Pauline Christians who created the offices of leadership to vilify himself as an apostle. And yet, his own scribe, Luke, in Acts, chapter 1 says to qualify to be an apostle you had to have walked--at the time Yahushua walked on Earth—you had to have walked with Him, and you had to have witnessed His crucifixion and His resurrection.

    So Paul, blatantly, through his own scribe tells you, in your face, in the first chapter of Acts, he doesn’t qualify to be an apostle. So why do the churches embrace Paul as an apostle? Why do they embrace him. When does the light go off that Paul was a wolf?  

    Even in the Bible Codes—I’ve been studying them for 14 years now—you won’t see one mention of anyone qualifying to be an apostle. Because that office was closed. There were only 12. And what they do today is they have to keep that—they keep that office open in Pentecostal and satanic religions. So that they can call each other apostles. So that Paul can somehow be vilified as a 13th apostle.

    300 years of persecutions arrived after Yahushua’s death. Because the early Judahites, who were the apostles in the early church—they were known as Judahites—refused and rejected the kind of Christianity Paul was trying to enforce on the churches. They refused it. And if you really wanna understand why, then you need to understand who and what Paul was. You know, most Christians just read the account in Acts where they laid their coats at his feet while he was stoning Stephen. Really? Well, who was that Paul that was standing there?

    THERE WERE TWO GROUPS OF JEWS AT THE TIME YAHUSHUA WALKED ON THE EARTH; THE JUDAHITES AND THE EDOMITES

    The first believers were called Judahites. And there were two groups of Jews at the time Yahushua walked on the earth; the Judahites and the Edomites. And the Edomites were hybrids and Cain’s seed. And had mixed with the Judahite Jews making up, more notably, the Pharisee branch of the Israelites.

    And the Pharisees perverted and legalized the Old Testament, the Torah. But they kept its laws, they kept the Sabbath, and performed circumcision as a sign of the covenant. Yet, they tortured the legalisms of the law to benefit themselves in social status and wealth. There was parts of it they would accept, of the Torah, and then there was parts of it they wanted to get rid of.

    Belief in Yahushua as the Messiah was spread largely among the Judahites. They refer to themselves as people of the Way, or simply Judahites. And those who adopted the belief in the Messiah, Yahushua, and His teachings were also adopted in and referred to as Judahites. They were never known as Christians, until when?

    The sect within the Judahites believed Jesus/Yahushua was the promised Messiah. I don’t even like using Jesus. It doesn’t fit anywhere. Who was Jesus? If Yahushua was Israelite, from the tribe of Judah, and His name was Yahushua, why is it so hard to say? Why do we have to translate that from a Greek word Iesous? Because it’s one of Satan’s clever tricks. Because instead of worshipping Yahushua direct by using His real name, he throws a false name out at you. And in Acts 4:12, they even state,

    12  Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.

    So why do they tell you a false name; Jesus? If that verse stands true in Acts 4:12, then no Christian today is saved that goes by the name of Jesus and not His real name Yahushua. Can’t have it both ways, folks.

    YAHUSHUA TRIED TO LEAD THE PEOPLE BACK INTO THE REAL INTENT AND TRUTH OF THE TORAH LAWS

    When Yahushua was here, the legalists had taken over and were leading the Jews into error and oppression while claiming truth of the Torah law. They manipulated it and used it to benefit themselves. And Yahushua tried to lead the people back into the real intent and truth of the Torah. And that’s why He provoked so much hatred against Him.

    See, from the time Yahushua started His ministry on Earth, He tried to instruct them in the true Torah laws and exposed their hypocrisies and lies that the Pharisees and the scribes were leading the people into. And today, you’ll hear nothing from the churches but that the law is dead, nobody can keep over 600 laws. They go into just spewing arguments.

    The law was never done away with. Some of the law, the sacrificial parts, were transformed because we no longer need sin offerings. The Torah and the law state that all people are equal and that no person may oppress or exploit another. And they all have the right to be free and to be independent masters of their own fate. It was their constitutional bill of rights.  

    For instance, every person was entitled as a matter of right to social security. This means that people are supported by the community if they fell on hard times. Pretty much the same things we have with our social security.

    If people needed loans, they were provided, but they weren’t allowed to have interest on them. And even these loans were cancelled every seventh year, if the borrower was unable to pay them. You weren’t a servant to debt your entire life. All of your loans cancelled every 7 years, if you couldn’t repay them.

    The country’s wealth, and this particularly involves the country’s productive capital, belongs equally and had to be shared among everyone. This equal and fair distribution of the nation’s wealth. And to be updated at regular intervals. Do we see that? No.

    THE CHURCHES MAKE YOU FEEL LIKE YOU’RE DOING SOMETHING WRONG IF YOU WALK AWAY FROM THEIR ERRORS AND HYPOCRISIES

    When Yahushua was here, He tried to reinstate the purpose and intent of the laws. And they hated and rejected Him for it. When He arose and left Earth after His death, the apostles continued to set the example He had set. They observed the feasts, the laws, and the commandments. Nothing was to be changed.

    The sacrificial laws had been fulfilled with the ultimate sacrifice of Yahushua, but the other laws of the Torah were still to be observed. And this is where churchianity replaces and redefines the law with grace and began outright disobedience to God’s laws. Most in the churches today believe that the laws of the Torah and Moses were done away with. And that’s not true, folks. The new covenant, the New Testament, transformed the Old Testament. It didn’t abolish it. They reconcile one with another.

    A lot of people today feel that they should be celebrating the feasts and moving away from pagan traditions, but the churches are so steeped in them. The churches make you feel like you’re doing something wrong if you walk away from their errors and hypocrisies. The Father has been trying to wake people up to lead them away from the errors and apostasies and heed His Spirit and guidance. But how many listen?

    PAUL, SATAN’S PAWN, ACTED ON BEHALF OF THE RICH JEWISH OPPRESSORS, THE JEWISH EDOMITE PHARISEES, WHO PERSECUTED THE CHRISTIANS

    One of the most dominant things about the whole problem with Christianity today is Paul. Because he was Satan’s pawn; the infiltrator and deceiver. Paul was known as Saul. And he acted on behalf of the rich Jewish oppressors, the Jewish Edomite Pharisees, who persecuted the Christians. Because Yahushua was renewing their knowledge of the laws and their application of the laws in their daily lives. And the people in charge, the powers that be, didn’t want them to realize that they had been deceived and led the wrong way.

    They saw Yahushua as a radical. One who was disrupting the status quo. And the rich oppressors and legalists would have lost their foothold and ranking amongs the people, if the people were to go back to the way the laws were truly to be followed. So Paul came up with a plan. He came up with this vision, and called himself a believer in Yahushua, but he preached not for God’s laws, but he preached against them.

    In the early days, an Edomite named Hillel had infiltrated and changed the Talmud--another book the Jews, now, replace the Torah with--to blindside the Jews into oppression. And Paul had infiltrated this sect of believers and tried to undo everything that Yahushua had taught them and what His followers had done, what His apostles had taught them.

    He’d been tutored by Gamaliel, by Hillel’s grandson. Both had managed to master the art of deception and lead the people of the time away from the truth of the laws and into oppression. Paul preached a political ideology. Same which you hear today from the preachers.

    The laws of the Torah gave people freedom from oppression, where Paul worked with the leaders of that day to put them back under the bondage of it. And it was Paul’s teachings against the laws of Yahushua and Yahuah that brought him into conflict with the Judahite believers. The entire area of Asia rejected him.  

    SINCE PAUL COULD GET NOWHERE WITH THE JUDAHITES, HE CONCENTRATED ON GAINING CONVERTS FROM THE GENTILES, WHO KNEW LITTLE OR NOTHING ABOUT THE LAWS OF THE TORAH

    In Revelation, the church of Ephesus was praised for recognizing false prophets. Yeah, Paul wrote a letter to the Ephesians that they were his followers. He could get nowhere with the Judahites. So he concentrated on gaining converts from gentiles; people who were not Judahite or Israelite, and who knew nothing or little about the laws of the Torah, and most likely, more gullible to follow his teachings without arguing its content or aware of his deceptions.

    Paul’s letters are the oldest part of the New Testament. Paul’s letters are written about 50 A.D. and the gospel is about 70-100 A.D. Paul’s letters were never accepted by the early church. Yet today, our New Testament, configured by a pagan, is dominant with Paul’s teachings in it. Imagine that. Put together by pagans and then dominated by the pagan Paul.

    And people wonder if the word of God is true, then why would the Father allow Paul’s books to be in His word. First of all, He allowed the tree of knowledge of good and evil to be in His garden. He always tests His people. He always tests His people. Are they waking up? Are they learning the deceptions? You know, that was the biggest blow to me. Because when I was growing up, all I ever heard about was Paul. In fact, he was my favorite apostle. I used to spend Sundays, since I was a child, memorizing verses out of Paul’s books. Everything was Paul.

    You walk into a church today and it’s all they teach is Paul. And yet, it was Paul, the very one sent in to undermine all of the teachings of Yahushua and His real apostles, all 12 of them. One man accomplished all of that on his own, with the help of the powers that be that ran the religion and politics in that day.

    DID THE LORD REALLY GIVE PAUL A DIVINE REVELATION?

    Paul portrayed a different messiah. And that’s why so many people have so many conflicts reading the New Testament. Because there’s two different messiahs portrayed; the one Yahushua and the apostles taught, and the one Paul taught.

    You know, you almost have to think, when you’re growing up in the churches today that somehow, after Yahushua arose from the earth, and the 12 apostles died on Earth for their beliefs in Him, they established churches, they established the way the Father wanted things done here, then were killed. Then, all of a sudden, Paul arrives on the scene and usurped all of them. He always boasted about, oh, he followed the apostles the whole time.

    But somehow, Paul was given some divine revelation. If the Father forgot to tell the 12 of them that were here, that had walked with Him on the earth that, “Oh, we’re replacing this with a whole 2,000 years of grace and laziness.” “Oh, you don’t have to build the kingdom, there’s grace.” You almost hear Satan’s hiss in everything Paul says.

    But Yahushua made a mistake, and so He had to give Paul a blinding vision on the road to Damascus and start a whole new brand of Christianity? That’s what you want us to believe? And for the most part, that’s what people do believe.

    When I realized what a liar Paul was, and that not one soldier that was supposedly on the road to Damascus with him was ever found to verify his story, and that when Paul, himself, told the story, he told it a different way four different times in the same chapter of Acts. Why? Because liars don’t remember what they say the first time.

    MITHRAISM, WHICH MOST CHRISTIANS NO NOTHING ABOUT, IS THE MAIN REASON SO MANY OF OUR EARLY CHURCH BRETHREN WERE KILLED

    I stumbled--back when I was studying the early church and the early apostles and what they believed and what they taught—I stumbled on Mithraism. And how there’s two different messiahs portrayed in Christianity today. And this is so dominant because this explains everything the churches are going through today along with the Illuminati and their satanic Babylonian worship.

    See, Mithraism is much today like our Masonry. They’re almost step-by-step together. Mithraism was known, back in the day, as the cult of Mithra. And it was created to worship pagan beliefs and practices and to mock future religious practices that Satan knew the Father would incorporate with His people.

    See, Satan knew that Yahushua was gonna have to be sent to redeem mankind. Mithraism, itself, emphasized a personal relationship, a personal faith, a conflict of good and evil, and the reward of virtue and punishment of wickedness and the afterlife, the end of the world and the powers of hell. And this religion spread from Persia, which was Iran, from 68 B.C. until the 3rd century A.D. becoming a serious rival to Christianity.

    If you ask most Christians today, they don’t know who Mithra is. They have no idea. And all of our leaders have kept that part of our church history silent. And yet, it’s the main reason so many of our early church brethren were killed. They were killed. Because this Mithraism cult wanted to step in and dominate what was becoming a huge Christianity movement. It wasn’t even known until—Christianity—until Paul decided to call his converts Christians in Antioch. It was Paul who termed and started Christianity, not the 12 apostles. Not Yahushua, not the 12 apostles, it was Paul.

    WHO WAS MITHRA?

    Who was Mithra? You’re gonna see these similarities of who was Mithra when you see the coming Antichrist. You’re gonna see the similarities. Who was Mithra? He appealed to everybody and at one time was a dominant god followed by almost every race and nation throughout the history of mankind utilizing many different names such as Buddha, Horus, Krishna, Odin, Quetzalcoatl, Baal, Ra (the sun god), Bel, Marduk, Apollo, and 15 others. He originated from Persia. That’s Iran. He was both god and goddess as a bi-gender god (which you’ll recognize as Baphomet).

    Almost all of these gods who carried Mithra dogma have their birthdays on December 25, the birthday of the "sun." Even today's Christians who know Jesus'—Yahushua’s--real birthday isn't in December, but was even argued to be back in October and the end of September, for the sake of church tradition they go along with it. Why?

    The early church believers were persecuted and killed because they wouldn't bow to the Sun-god worship and had to go underground to meet on the Sabbath (Saturday), and yet today Christians all over the world meet on Sun-god day to worship who? They worship Mithra. They think they’re going to their Sun-god churches to worship Yahushua, yet they’re worshipping Mithra and the god Paul taught. The messiah Paul teaches is not the same messiah that Yahushua is and was, and what the 12 apostles taught. It’s a fake messiah, folks.

    MITHRA HAS A SYMBOL, A BULL, AND HE’S SACRIFICED TO IMITATE AND MOCK THE REAL MESSIANIC SACRIFICE OF YAHUSHUA, THE LAMB OF GOD

    Mithra has a symbol. And guess what Mithra’s symbol is. He’s depicted as a bull. And this—as early back as Adam and Eve, when they left the garden of Eden, the bull motif was adopted by the early races. It’s a reflection of the age of Taurus, around 4500-2300 B.C. The sacred bull was found in numerous places around the world during this age of Taurus.

    In Exodus 12, where Moses institutes the sacrifice of a lamb or ram instead of the bull, Mithra’s slaying of the bull was an act that became as central to Mithraism as the crucifixion was to Christianity. The bull represented rebirth, fertility. And with his blood corresponding to the wine of the mysteries of the early ages. The sacrifice of the bull was reenacted in Mithraic baptism, a mystery rite, in which the initiates were splattered with the blood. The initiate was then said to have been “born again.”

    In Mithraism, the slaying of the Heavenly Bull, Mithra is essentially sacrificing himself in order to save the world: the bull appears to signify the earth or mankind, and the implication is that Mithra, like Christ, overcame the world; but in the early Persian writings Mithra himself is the bull, the god thus sacrificing himself becoming a close mimicry and mockery of the real Messianic Sacrifice, of Yahushua.

    Like the vast majority of ancient gods, Mithra was never a "real person." He was originally represented by non-human forms. And it’s significant to note that ancient Iranians themselves did not represent the Sun-god in human form. They used to represent him by means of symbols. They used the symbols. And these are the same symbols that we have now known in Masonry and the Illuminati. The all-seeing eye references to the sun-god, Mithra.

    THINGS MITHRA HAS IN COMMON WITH THE JESUS CHRIST OF TODAY’S CHURCHES

    Mithra paganism dominant in the early ages and dominant now amongst the Illuminati and the occultists have the following in common with the Jesus Christ of today’s churches:

    * Mithra was born on December 25th. Although Yahushua was born in October, the churches today celebrate Mithra's birthday being conned into believing it was Yahushua’s birthday.

    * Mithra’s birth was witnessed by shepherds and by Magi (wise men) who brought gifts to his sacred birth-cave of the Rock (to mock the wise men who would bring gifts to Yahushua when He was born).

    * Mithra was considered a great traveling teacher and master.

    * He had 12 companions or disciples (although in Mithraism this was represented by the 12 astrological signs).

    * He performed miracles.

    * He was buried in a tomb.

    * After three days he rose again (although no one ever witnessed this).

    * His resurrection was celebrated every year (although he was never a real person).

    * He was called "the Good Shepherd."

    * He was considered "the Way, the Truth and the Light, the Redeemer, the Savior, the Messiah."

    * He was identified with both the Lion and the Lamb.

    * His sacred day was Sunday, "the Lord's Day," and this was hundreds of years before Yahushua even began His ministry on Earth.

    * He had his main festival on what was later to become Easter, at which time he was resurrected.

    * His religion, Mithraism, had a Eucharist or what they called the "Lord's Supper."

    * He performed miracles.

    * He was considered the creator of life.

    * The mediator between man and the higher gods.

    * Called the God of light.

    * The All-seeing one.

    * The Guardian of oaths and covenants.

    IT WAS MITHRAISM THAT PAUL WAS A PRIEST OF

    It was this Mithra cult that was a rival—the leading rival against Christianity in Rome, and more successful than Christianity for the first four centuries of the “Christian” era. It’s this Mithraism, folks, that Paul was a priest of. He was a Mithraic priest.

    YOU SEE PAUL’S CONTEMPT FOR WOMEN IN HIS WRITINGS BECAUSE WOMEN WERE FORBIDDEN TO ENTER MITHRAIC TEMPLES

    And the women were forbidden to enter Mithraic temples. Which is why you’ll see his contempt for women so dominant in his writings. He still has the same contempt. The women of the Mithraic cult had their own goddess worship. They had their own temples of Isis, Diana, Juno. Pretty much the same way in Masonry lodges today where they have the sister lodges of the Eastern Star.

    PAUL QUOTED FROM MITHRAIC SCRIPTURES AND MIXED THEM WITH THE WORDS OF THE APOSTLES

    Paul quotes from Mithraic scriptures. He quoted from Mithraic dogma in his own writings all the time. Mixing them with words of the apostles. Misquoting them.

    CONSTANTINE MERGED A BLENDED FORM OF MITHRAISM AND CHRISTIANITY INTO THE CHURCHES, MOST OF WHICH WERE BUILT OVER THE TOP OF SHRINES AND TEMPLES OF MITHRAISM

    Constantine was also a believer in Mithraism. He was the one that was instrumental in marrying Christian beliefs and doctrines with Mithraism. He was a heavy Mithra worshipper. And his mother was a worshipper of Ishtar, who they refer to as ‘My Lady,’ the Queen of Heaven.

    And it was Constantine who merged this blended form of Mithraism and Christianity into the churches in 312 A.D. And back then, most of the churches were built over the top of shrines and temples of Mithraism.

    MITHRA WILL ARRIVE IN THE FORM OF THE ANTICHRIST AND FALSE PROPHET

    And when you see this bull-god arrive, which he will, Mithra, in the form of the Antichrist and the False Prophet, then maybe you’ll see the continuing legacy of these paganisms from the time Adam left the garden of Eden throughout the church age, to even the arrival of the Antichrist, the two beasts of Revelation. If you go to New York City, there’s a huge bull right down through Wall Street. That’s their god; Mithra. The Taurus, the bull.

    If people won’t wake up and realize the truth now about how we’ve been deceived through the last, almost 2,000 years of the church age, how are they gonna know enough scripture to know something’s wrong, something’s just not right about these Ascended Masters that are coming.

    You know, this Mithra had 12 followers mimicking Yahushua, and Him and His 12 apostles. The Ascended Masters are coming and there’s 12 of them. We’re gonna see this repeat itself. There’s gonna be a repeated cycle. And their little Queen of Heaven, Ishtar, Isis is going to be with them. She’s arriving with them.

    THE CHURCHES TODAY LEAD YOU INTO PAUL WORSHIP

    You need to read my article on Where the Churches Went Wrong: The Deception of the Ages. www.sherryshriner.com/sherry/churches.htm And you don’t have to believe what I’m saying. Go to the Father and ask Him for the truth in all things. Ask Him to teach and reveal to you what it was the early churches believed, what the apostles really taught, what Yahushua taught, and how it compares to what they’re teaching you in the churches today. They lead you into Paul worship. You know, another name for Paul was Apollo.

    And it wouldn’t be important if the Father didn’t want me to spend time tonight on this. So it must be important to Him. Because people have been led astray. And the ones coming are gonna lead them further into apostasy and errors. Because I was so far beyond it, I’m thinking we’re at the point now where doctrines no longer matter. Because unless people have a personal relationship with Yahushua, they’re just gonna die.

    We’re in a time coming upon—the day of the Lord, which is coming upon us quickly, of plagues, suffering, lawlessness, martial law roundups, U.N. troops here shooting everybody, going after everybody. They want to kill the Lord’s people.

    The Christians sitting in churches today aren’t a threat to Lucifer. The ones who are are the ones who are outside the churches with their eyes open. If everything you say is ingrained in today’s ideologies that they teach—doctrines they teach in the churches, then you’re no threat because most of them are harassed and possessed by his spirits already, his demons.

    And you see it all over the place. People carry this Pentecostal spirit even years after they leave Pentecostal religions. It’s that fake, boisterous, self-important spirit that they all carry, they all get. They have to have their Paul. Because that vilifies all their fake visions and prophecies that they get. That’s why they don’t want to have to wake up to the truth that Paul was…Paul was in a Mithraic cult. He was a priest of Satan’s. They don’t wanna accept that because that demolishes their own beliefs and their own set of importance that they’ve built up within themselves.

    THE ASCENDED MASTERS WILL START THROWING OUT BASIC DOCTRINES ABOUT YAHUSHUA AND THEY’LL QUOTE SCRIPTURES TO DECEIVE THOSE WHO’VE NEVER STUDIED THE BIBLE

    The day of the Lord’s coming quickly. And if you don’t know who the real Messiah is and the real Savior, Yahushua, you’re just gonna be led astray into the false doctrines of Paul’s Jesus. The false doctrines of today’s Jesus and Christianity.

    Yes, Yahushua died on the cross for our sins. And He rose again three days later. Most people can agree on the basic tenets of that. But wait until these Ascended Masters come, and they start throwing out one doctrine, they throw out another, then they start attacking the need for a Christ, for a Messiah. They start throwing out His resurrection and His death, His crucifixion. They’ll say there’s no need for a Messiah. And they’ll quote scriptures; we’re all gods. They’ll quote you to death. And most of you don’t know, couldn’t recite, ten verses out of memory. You’ve never studied the Bible.

    SANANDA WILL ARRIVE TO EARTH AND CLAIM HE’S THIS ANCIENT MITHRA – MAITREYA HAS BEEN AWOL SO THEY’RE CONDITIONING PEOPLE TO ACCEPT OBAMA AS THE 12TH IMAM

    I’ve been in arguments with Sananda. I know how good he is with scripture. And this was 8, 10 years ago. I know how good they are. And it worries me. No, I wasn’t deceived by him, because I’ve been reading scriptures since I was 12-years-old. But how many people are. So many people are gonna get deceived by him.

    They’re coming. You’ve seen them crashing all over the skies. They’re gonna finish up with this false Christianity and this false Muslim garbage that’s going on and two-thirds of the world’s falling for. And Hindu and Buddhism. Because just like Mithra back in the day, they all embraced him. They all just had a different name for him. And he’s gonna arrive to Earth and claim he’s this ancient Mithra. And interesting that the whole thing began from Iran. And where do I keep seeing Iran? It’s because Maitreya was supposed to come out of Iran.

    Maitreya. The one who’s been AWOL. And the one they tried to replace with Raj Patel out of London. [laughs] Second beast. And so, now it’s kind of, uh, up in the air. Is it gonna be Sananda and Obama? They’re already starting to call Obama the 12the imam to try to get people used to the fact that the backup has to stand up and take over because Maitreya’s AWOL. I even saw so much in the Codes as Sananda taking over Obama’s body. Soul-scalping him and taking over him. And he’d probably have a infused Obama—this soul-scalped version of Sananda and Obama—and this—the character they call Saint Germaine, who leads the world’s economies now behind the scenes, he would just step forward and continue to lead the world’s economies.

    DON’T BE SURPRISED IF A POLITICAL LEADER LIKE SAINT GERMAINE STEPS FORWARD TO TAKE OVER WHERE MAITREYA WAS SUPPOSED TO STAND IN, AS FALSE PROPHET

    If you look at Revelation, chapter 13, the two beasts of Revelation, he’s a political guy. Because the second beast, the False Prophet leads the world’s economies. And can perform false miracles to bolster their claims that he worships and follows god, who is going to be this fake Sananda/Jesus on Earth. So don’t be surprised if a political leader like Saint Germaine steps forward to take over where Maitreya was supposed to stand in.

    THEY’RE WORKING REALLY HARD TO KILL OFF THE BIGMOUTHS BEFORE ARRIVING; A LOT OF US ARE GETTING POISONED CONSTANTLY

    It’s gonna be a mess. And you’re not gonna know exactly how it’s gonna play until it actually plays out. Because they keep trying to come up with something that we haven’t thought of already to expose them on. See, there’s a huge standoff going on right now. There’s a huge standoff which is causing a lot of delays. They don’t want to arrive with the bigmouths here. They want us gone. Because we expose them and we embarrass them. And so, they want us gone before they arrive. And so, there’s a huge standoff.

    And right now, they’re working really hard on killing us off the earth first. If Father won’t just take us home, they’re working on killing us off. And so, a lot of us are getting poisoned constantly. We’re dealing with issues of being poisoned all the time.  

    I get poisoned all the time, folks. I find it amazing I’m even still alive. And just because I was anointed and stood up as the Lord’s mouthpiece on Earth does not mean I don’t suffer attacks. I get them all the time. Anyone who stands up and speaks the truth is going to be under attack.

    I SUFFER ATTACKS JUST AS THE APOSTLES DID, BUT THE PAULINE CHRISTIANS WANT YOU TO THINK THERE’S SOMETHING WRONG WITH YOUR FAITH IF YOU’RE UNDER ATTACK

    Now, the Father hasn’t let them kill me, but I certainly suffer attacks. Just as the apostles did. They didn’t get off easy. They spent time in prisons, they were persecuted, they were beat up. None of them retired in Hawaii on a beach. They were all killed, murdered. John was exiled after he was burned. They burned him alive. He didn’t die, so they just exiled him on an island.

    They didn’t have it easy either. That’s why you have all these cozy Christians running around today quoting Paul’s scriptures where we’re not under attack. [laughs] That the Father will thwart all attacks against us. Ephesians. They quote Ephesians. Which is the book the early church totally rejected and made Paul so mad. But it’s the main one churches quote today about putting on the armor of God. They want you to think something’s wrong with your faith if you’re under attack because we’re supposed to be under grace. [laughs]

    We are under grace, folks. But we’re also required to show our faith by our works just as James said. You have this false mentality given by the churches today, that…“Sit on your couches and do nothing. Don’t prepare for the things that are coming.” So you’re like sheep. You’re led to the slaughter. You’re not preparing for the things that are coming.

    MY MINISTRY IS SO DIFFERENT FROM SO MANY OTHER BECAUSE I DON’T JUST PREACH ABOUT THE EVIL AND WICKEDNESS THAT RULE THIS WORLD, I DO SOMETHING ABOUT IT, WITH ORGONE

    I’ll never be one that just sits and does nothing while Satan runs from one end of this world to the other like…with no resistance. Hello!? If you love the Father, wouldn’t you wanna stand for Him against His enemies? You know, that’s why my ministry is so different from so many others. Because I do something about it. I do something about the evil and the wickedness that rule this world. I don’t just preach about it, I do something about it.

    When I was seeking the Lord and asking Him how to tear down the strongholds of Satan, He led me to orgone. He taught me how to make it. Taught me what it is. And we’re pulling their ships out of the sky on fire every night since we started this orgone war. And that was ten years ago. Ten years ago. Orgone destroys Satan’s strongholds. So if we have something as simple as that, shouldn’t every person on the planet be making it and getting it out there to destroy Satan and his strongholds on this earth?

    Yes, the Lord’s gonna destroy the earth. At His second coming. But guess who has the dominance right now. Runs to and fro looking for who he can steal, kill, and destroy. We can stop them. We can’t stop him, personally, but we can stop all the people who work with him and for him. We can destroy their shelters, their hiding places.

    You want them to stop eating and abducting our people? Destroy the ships they’re taking them to. Destroy the bases they’re taking them to. It’s a war, folks. It’s a war between good and evil. You know, if you just sit on your couch and accept the fact good and evil exists, it’s always gonna be a war, and never do anything about it, well, you’re certainly just part of the problem. I’d rather be part of the solution. I’d rather be busy when the Father returns. You know, every time we take out one base. We find out where there’s more. There’s more.

    I HAVE A 1500-MILE MISSION PLANNED THAT I NEED SUPPLIES AND FINANCIAL SUPPORT FOR

    I have a 1500-mile mission planned. And I need support for that. I need supplies. I need crystals. I need copper wire. I need funds so I can buy resin, pay for gas, get on the road, pay for all the pipes we need, all the stuff we need. Because some things you just can’t ship.

    We’ll need to keep going, folks. You know, last year I told you the Lord was—Father was connecting all the dots. Well, guess what. We need more dots for Him to connect. Some of you think you’ve put enough dots out there. All you’re gonna do. Well, great. Then we need Father to stand up more people to help us get more done.

    WE’RE SEEING DELAYS AND STANDOFFS BECAUSE THE LORD IS FINDING MORE THINGS FOR US TO DO BEFORE WE ACTUALLY LEAVE

    He’s not gonna take us home and off this earth until we’ve completed everything He wants us to do. And the longer we’re here, and the more they do, and the more we get delayed, guess what. It’s because He’s finding more things He wants us to do before we actually leave.

    If He takes us, who’s gonna stand up and do what needs done? Because there’s only a handful of us now who’ve done it. If He takes us home, who’s gonna stand up and do what He needs done? Who is there?

    Most of the churches hate me. They mock us. They laugh about us. They say we’re blasphemous. Yeah, because we teach the truth. They’re not gonna stand up for Him and do anything He’s asks and leads them to do when we’re gone. They’re worthless. So we’ve got some things He wants done we need to do. We need to do. That’s why you’re seeing delays, standoffs. But it’s so close. Their arrival to Earth is so close you can taste it. And we may just be stuck here to watch it. Watch their arrival on Earth.

    THE FATHER TOLD ME THAT THE RINGING PEOPLE HAVE BEEN HEARING IN THEIR EARS IS BECAUSE OF A CHANGE OF THE FREQUENCIES CAUSED BY A MERGING OF DIMENSIONS

    A lot of people talking about they’re hearing ringing in their ears. I asked Father what that was. I’ve been having ringing in my ears since last year. And He told me it was a change of the frequencies. So what we’re seeing is a merging of the dimensions. This has been going on for several years. I know people catching on and being affected by it more and more. Seems like two years ago I was hearing of people committing suicide because the ringing in their ears was driving them crazy. It’s a merging of the dimensions. It’s a merging of the frequencies. That’s why people are starting to hear that ringing and they can’t get rid of it.

    Get away from digital equipment. It tends to magnify it. Computers, cell phones, televisions. Walk away from wherever you’re at, if it’s driving you nuts. Ask the Lord to put a body shield around you that nothing can penetrate. Wear an orgone pendant.

    Even after doing all these things, sometimes you still here the ringing. It’s dimensions merging. That’s how close we are to the day of the Lord beginning, folks. Just keep your mind on other things. Keep it busy on the Father. Ask Him to reveal to you the truth in all things. Ask Him to reveal to you what the early churches believed and how they relate to the churches today.

    I have an article on my websites, Where the Churches Went Wrong: The Deception of the Ages. www.sherryshriner.com/sherry/churches.htm You need to read that. Especially if you’re involved with the Christianity being taught in the churches today.

    WE NEED PEOPLE TO STAND UP AND BE A PART OF OUR RESISTANCE ON EARTH AGAINST SATAN AND HIS STRONGHOLDS – THEY’RE TRYING TO BAN OUR ORGONE, BUT THERE’S STILL TIME TO GET IT OUT

    Anyway, folks. I’ll be back next week. And I still need help. This 1500-mile mission we’re planning, implementing. You can send donations and supplies to Sherry Shriner, P.O. Box 531, Carrollton, OH 44615. That’s Sherry Shriner, P.O. Box 531, Carrollton, OH—C-A-R-R-O-L-L-T-O-N, Ohio--44615. We need people to stand up and be a part of this—our resistance on Earth against Satan and his strongholds. We need people to stand up and help us. We need funding. We need foot soldiers.

    We need people to make or buy orgone and get it out there. You can learn how on my website,   www.orgoneblasters.com. Oh, they wanna raise awareness of orgone in the world because they want to attack mine. The particular strand and strain that we make destroys them.

    And so, they wanna raise awareness of all orgone, so when they attack ours, it makes sense to people. So that they can lie about it and try to discredit us. Because that’s what they’re going to work on doing when they do arrive and we’re still here. They’re gonna come after us. Try to attack our orgone. Get it banned. So we got a short time to still get it out there. To still make it and get it done, get it out there. If it wasn’t effective, they wouldn’t care. If it wasn’t destroying them, they wouldn’t care about it, folks.

    Anyway, till next week, everybody. Yah bless.
     




    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Paul_Apostle_Hajdudorog_Frame
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Apostle-Paul-Preaching-on-the-Ruins
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Bull8
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Hathor_Sun
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Runningbulls
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 LotImg10615
    http://www.touregypt.net/featurestories/bull.htm
    Divine Cults of the Sacred Bulls
    by
    Anita Stratos

    The deification of animals in ancient Egypt existed even before the countrys unification around 3100 BC. Communities worshipped their own deities, many of which were represented in animal form. In some villages animals wrapped with linen and matting, such as cows, dogs, and sheep, were buried right along with humans. Animal statuettes as well as amulets and slate palettes shaped like animals have been found in the graves of many ancient Egyptians.

    Although there is no clear-cut reason for the deification of animals, it has been surmised that some animals may have achieved their godly status because they helped humans, whereas the more dangerous and feared animals, such as jackals, may have been worshipped as a way to appease them. In any case, it is believed that deities needed to be given a recognizable form so that the divine force would not seem so abstract to the masses. A familiar image, such as that of an animal, gave people a more concrete concept of the powers of that specific deity, which is why one deity could be represented by several different images. In essence, the powers and traits of the god were conveyed by the form or forms that it took. In this way, it was more easily understood.

    During the early dynastic period animal gods were gradually anthropomorphed, being portrayed with animal or bird heads on human bodies. Over the course of time these animal deities appeared many different ways, including in full animal form, animal heads with human bodies, and completely human. In all of these various forms, animal deities were drawn performing human activities, such as engaging in battle and conquering enemies.

    Among the most important animal cults were the bull cults, which appeared in Egyptian writings as far back as the First Dynasty. The ancients believed that the powerful bull represented the personality of the king; slate palettes dating back as far as 3100 BC even show kings as bulls. This animal was chosen because it symbolized the kings courageous heart, great strength, virility, and fighting spirit. Bulls horns even embellish some of the tombs of courtiers who served the first Saqqara kings.

    Priests of the bull cults identified a sacred bull by its very specific markings (described below). Once the bull was proclaimed to be a god incarnate, it was taken to the temple compound where it was purified, stabled in majestic quarters, fed the best foods, and given a herd of the finest cows.

    The Apis bull cult is probably the best known of the three most prominent and divine bull cults, and it is considered to be the most sacred. Herodotus wrote that the Apis was the "calf of a cow which is never afterwards able to have another. The Egyptian belief is that a flash of lightning descends upon the cow from heaven, and this causes her to receive Apis."

    The Apis bull was originally considered to be the incarnation of the god Ptah, the creator of the universe and master of destiny, but this was a lesser-known association. Later the Apis became widely known as the incarnation of Osiris, god of embalming and cemeteries, when Ptah himself took on funerary characteristics and became associated with Osiris. Plutarch wrote that the "Apis was a fair and beautiful image of the soul of Osiris". At any rate, only one bull was considered to be the sacred Apis at a time; a replacement could be sought upon the death of the bull. The new Apis was transported to Memphis on a boat with a specially built golden cabin.

    An Apis calf could be identified by certain distinct markings: the black calf had a white diamond on its forehead, an image of an eagle on its back, double the number of hairs on its tail, and a scarab mark under its tongue. Since the Apis was so sacred, it stands to reason that its mother (referred to as the "Isis cow") was revered as well.

    The birth of an Apis calf was a time for celebration among ancient Egyptians, since this meant that a living god had been born into their midst. But according to Herodotus, this religious belief was desecrated in 525 BC by Persian King Cambyses when he overtook the holy city of Memphis. Herodotus states that the day after Cambysess bloody battle, he awoke to discover the Egyptians in Memphis celebrating. Upon asking why a defeated people would rejoice after being so brutally beaten, he was told that a living god had just been born. Cambyses demanded that this god be brought before him, and when he was presented with the Apis calf, he laughed with disgust and called the Egyptians pagans and fools. He then stabbed the calf in its hindquarters, which eventually caused the calf to die, at which point Cambyses had it cooked and served at a banquet. Horrified Egyptians considered this blasphemy to be the reason for all of Egypt's future tragedies.

    Herodotus's account differs greatly from Egyptian records, which appear to take an opposing view. These records state that between 525 and 522 BC, Cambyses partook in a religious ceremony in which he dedicated the sarcophagus of a mummified Apis bull as part of his pharaonic obligations.

    Egyptians celebrated the Festival of the Apis Bull, which lasted for seven days. Throngs of people gathered in Memphis to watch priests lead the sacred bull in a hallowed procession through the welcoming crowds. It was thought that any child who smelled the breath of the Apis had the ability to predict the future. In fact, the Apis itself was often consulted as an oracle. Egyptians asked the bull a question and then offered it food: if the bull ate the food it was a good omen, but a rejection of the food was a bad omen.

    When Egypt fell under the rule of the Ptolemies, a new god was created by Ptolemy I in an effort to unify Greeks and Egyptians by establishing a deity that would be familiar to both cultures. The new god was named Serapis, which combined components of the Greek gods Zeus, Asklepios, and Dionysys as well as the Egyptian deity Osiris and the sacred Apis bull cult. Although the god had a Greek appearance, it also had some of the features of an Apis bull as well as an Egyptian name. Serapis was declared a god of fertility and the underworld, but even though Egyptians tolerated this new deity, they never truly accepted it. On the other hand, because Greek leadership supported the new Serapis cult, many Greeks did accept and follow it, but the artificially created cult never achieved its goal of religious unity between Greeks and Egyptians.

    When an Apis bull died, the body was embalmed and entombed with the great ceremony that would be afforded royalty. A Memphis temple housing large alabaster slabs was the place in which the bulls were embalmed. After preparation of the body and internal organs, the crouching bull was intricately bandaged, artificial eyes were inserted, its horns and face were either gilded or covered with a gold leaf mask, and it was covered with a shroud. The Apis mummy was carried to the Serapeum (a catacomb preceded by an avenue of sphinxes), amid the formalities due a deity, for burial in a massive stone sarcophagus weighing over 60 tons. A

    Another bull cult was the Buchis cult, which lasted until about 362 AD. The Buchis bull was the representation of the gods Re and Osiris, but it was also linked with the god of war, Montu. A bull had to have the specific colorings of a black face with a white body in order to be considered Buchis.

    The center of the Buchis cult was the town of Armant. Many generations of mummified Buchis bulls and their mothers were laid to rest in a designated cemetery, called the Bucheum, where the bulls were fastened to wooden boards with metal staples that held the forelegs and hindlegs in place.

    There is far less information about the Mnevis cult than the other two bull cults. Mnevis was the sacred bull of Heliopolis, and although it was associated with the sun god Re, it has been suggested that it was also identified with Min, the fertility god of Coptos. When Akhenaten (originally Amenhotep IV) raised the cult of the sun to new heights, he established a new city, now known as Tell el Amarna, and dedicated it to the worship of the god Aten. Akhenaten swore he would bury Mnevis bulls in this new city, but thus far archaeologists have not found any bull burials there. However, two Mnevis burials were found in Heliopolis, both belonging to the Ramesses dynasty. The bulls were found in individual tombs that were cut into the ground and sealed with a granite slab.

    Many of the animal mummies in museums today were donated over a century ago by various collectors who purchased them during their travels, therefore the mummies have no associated provenience information. Unless the animals are wrapped in a specific style, such as the diamond pattern used during the Greco-Roman period, the remains cannot be dated. Animal mummies with plain linen wrappings could belong to any era, from ancient to modern times. It is possible that radiocarbon dating performed on animal mummies in good condition could yield information about the age of some animal cults, providing some long-awaited answers.

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Apis_bull_on_coffin
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Bull_god-egypt-worship
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Mvc-017s
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Ancient+Egyptian+Life
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Procession+of+the+Bull+Apis++by+Frederick+Bridgman

    I'm just a Completely Ignorant Fool sitting in my Ghostbuster-Cadillac (not a '59 -- but my dad had one!) wearing my Dr. Venkman Shirt underneath a Suit-Jacket which belonged to a Top Boeing Executive -- and I have a Fedora on my head which was given to me by an Ancient-Egyptian Deity!! I'm telling the Absolute-Truth!! That's so sad that it's almost funny, isn't it?! Perhaps someday I really will be given that Absolute-Access Pass!! Perhaps the Vatican will show me all of their secret books on alien (and other-than-human) races!! Perhaps a Draconian-Reptilian will give me a tour of the Deep Underground Reptilian Monastery under the Vatican!! I know there are those in the solar system who could tell me the whole-truth in a rather short time-period -- but that would spoil all the "fun" wouldn't it?? Babylon 5 begins in 2258 AD. That's an interesting date to me (plus or minus a few hundred years)! Babylon 5 ended in 2263 AD. Did it end on November 22?? Once again, I have no clue regarding a lot of what I ramble about. All of this is intended to make all of us think. I think I might really be cracking-up. DC-10's crack me up!! Once again, I have No Plans to do anything more than I'm presently doing (and not doing). The chances of anyone really absorbing my Philosophical-Potpourri are probably close to Zero -- thus making me the equivalent of the King of Nothing!! You're all sleeping in the bed you've made -- and you don't seem to need (or want) me. So Be It. Anyway, here is yet another Study-List:

    1. The Gods of Eden -- William Bramley.
    2. Patriarchs and Prophets -- Ellen White.
    3. Prophets and Kings -- Ellen White.
    4. The Desire of Ages -- Ellen White.
    5. Christ's Object Lessons -- Ellen White.
    6. Israel and the Nations -- F.F. Bruce.
    7. Daniel -- Desmond Ford.
    8. Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs -- Ralph Ellis.
    9. Tempest and Exodus -- Ralph Ellis.
    10. Solomon: Pharaoh of Egypt -- Ralph Ellis.
    11. Eden in Egypt -- Ralph Ellis.
    12. Scota: Egyptian Queen of the Scots -- Ralph Ellis.
    13. Cleopatra to Christ -- Ralph Ellis.
    14. King Jesus -- Ralph Ellis.
    15. Stargate (SG-1) Movies and Series.
    16. Babylon 5 Movies and Series.
    17. Earth: Final Conflict Series.
    18. The Federalist Papers (and U.S. Constitution).
    19. The United States of the Solar System -- Final Cut.
    20. Threads and Posts by Brook.
    21. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy).
    22. Sacred Classical Music.
    23. Deuteronomy through Jude (KJV).

    Study this post and the previous post exhaustively. Think in terms of Ancient-Egypt -- the Intertestamental-Period -- and Early-Christianity. I'm not going to spell it out for you -- but in many ways, the problems are much more than overwhelming -- yet I am seeking positive-solutions to the madness. This is extremely dangerous and tricky territory -- and I'm in way over my head in these matters. I'm going to try not to say anything more about this for a while. Think of me as living and working in a 600 square-foot office-apartment on Phobos or Babylon 5 (in my old office-apartment, perhaps?!) -- continuing this thread as a consultant-ambassador for the newly-formed Earth-Alliance officially known as The United States of the Solar System. Namaste and Godspeed.

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Davincicode
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Shofar
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 The-gospel-of-st-luke-alan-carlson
    QED

    I keep wondering where one might end-up if they spent most of their time going to all of the Museums and Art-Galleries -- and attending most of the Classical-Music Concerts and Cathedral-Services -- in Europe and the UK -- without joining any church or organization -- and without being devout??!! That would be a different sort of "religion" -- wouldn't it??!! "They might end-up BROKE!!" -- you say?? $mart@$$!! How about Latter-Day Lamborghini-Mithraism??!! Just Imitate the Opening-Scene in The Italian Job!! "Car and Driver" as "Priest and Victim"!! Does anyone know what I'm talking about?? Siriusly consider what a religion based-upon Job through Daniel might be like!! Churches tend to base their doctrinal-frameworks on proof-texts -- but what about Ten-Sequential Core Old-Testament Books (Which Contain Most of the Messianic-Prophecies)??!! If someone asked "What Do You Believe??" -- the answer might be "Job through Daniel!!" If they asked "So What Does It All Mean??" -- the answer might be "Read It For Yourself!!" What if the Exodus is Early -- and the Messiah is Late?? I'm NOT saying to exclude the other 56 books. I'm just saying to get Job through Daniel straight, before moving-on. This could also be a Gateway to Antiquity for serious-researchers (who are not necessarily religious). If one throws-out the Bible -- should they throw-out all ancient historical and literary works?? What if Anglican-Agnostic History-Scholars are on the right-track??!! What Would Pat Condell Say?? Just Wondering. What Would the Apostle Paul Say?? Read the Pauline-Epistles. What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? You Don't Want to Know... http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2014/07/08/07-07-14-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner "Mithraism is Utter Bullshit!!" "The Orgone-Warriors Strike Again!!" The Church of Latter-Day Lamborghini-Mithraism??!!
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Lamborghini-miura-sv-1971-1972-a


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 21, 2017 6:28 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Oct 13, 2015 12:05 pm

    We want certainty -- yet we also want diversity. We want strong-leadership -- yet we also want to be free. We want to be rich -- yet we are often dissatisfied with wealth. We want to go to heaven -- yet would we really be happy in a socialist-theocracy with an absolute-ruler -- no freedom of religion -- no freedom of speech -- and no freedom of the press?? I listen to each and every Sherry Shriner Show -- yet I often shake my head and laugh!! I just think Sherry puts on an often seemingly ridiculous show -- yet that she knows a HUGE amount regarding what's REALLY gone-on throughout history. I could say a lot more about Sherry -- but I'd rather not. Anyway, let me just say that Sherry seems to support the Torah, Matthew, and Revelation -- yet she doesn't do much verse by verse -- chapter by chapter -- book by book Systematic-Analysis of These Books. I call her show The Galactic Enquirer!! Once again, please study the previous-post exhaustively -- and Read Between the Lines!! Destroying and Removing Paul Does NOT Save the Christian Church. I recommend taking BOTH Sides in the Pro and Con Religious War -- in a Rather Private and Silent Holy-War!! Don't argue about this stuff at home, work, and church -- unless you wish to travel and meet new-people!!
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Jesus-christ-0207
    The Book of Matthew in the King James Version of the Holy Bible

    Matthew 1: 1 The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. 2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren; 3 And Judas begat Phares and Zara of Thamar; and Phares begat Esrom; and Esrom begat Aram; 4 And Aram begat Aminadab; and Aminadab begat Naasson; and Naasson begat Salmon; 5 And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse; 6 And Jesse begat David the king; and David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Urias; 7 And Solomon begat Roboam; and Roboam begat Abia; and Abia begat Asa; 8 And Asa begat Josaphat; and Josaphat begat Joram; and Joram begat Ozias; 9 And Ozias begat Joatham; and Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz begat Ezekias; 10 And Ezekias begat Manasses; and Manasses begat Amon; and Amon begat Josias; 11 And Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time they were carried away to Babylon: 12 And after they were brought to Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel; and Salathiel begat Zorobabel; 13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor; 14 And Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim begat Eliud; 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Matthan begat Jacob; 16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 17 So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are fourteen generations; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations. 18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together , she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. 19 Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a publick example , was minded to put her away privily. 20 But while he thought on these things, behold , the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying , Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins. 22 Now all this was done , that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying , 23 Behold , a virgin shall be with child , and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is , God with us. 24 Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife: 25 And knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son: and he called his name JESUS.

    Matthew 2: 1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold , there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 2 Saying , Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 3 When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled , and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together , he demanded of them where Christ should be born . 5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it is written by the prophet, 6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come a Governor , that shall rule my people Israel. 7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, enquired of them diligently what time the star appeared . 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said , Go and search diligently for the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word again , that I may come and worship him also. 9 When they had heard the king, they departed ; and, lo , the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was . 10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 11 And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down , and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 12 And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. 13 And when they were departed , behold , the angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying , Arise , and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word : for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 14 When he arose , he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt: 15 And was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying , Out of Egypt have I called my son. 16 Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth , and sent forth , and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently enquired of the wise men. 17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying , 18 In Rama was there a voice heard , lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted , because they are not. 19 But when Herod was dead , behold , an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 20 Saying , Arise , and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead which sought the young child's life. 21 And he arose , and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judaea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither: notwithstanding, being warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee: 23 And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets , He shall be called a Nazarene.

    Matthew 3: 1 In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judaea, 2 And saying , Repent ye : for the kingdom of heaven is at hand . 3 For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saying , The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 And the same John had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his meat was locusts and wild honey. 5 Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the region round about Jordan, 6 And were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins. 7 But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come ? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance: 9 And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 10 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire. 11 I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear : he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: 12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire. 13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. 14 But John forbad him, saying , I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? 15 And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffered him. 16 And Jesus, when he was baptized , went up straightway out of the water: and, lo , the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him: 17 And lo a voice from heaven, saying , This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased .

    Matthew 4: 1 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungred . 3 And when the tempter came to him, he said , If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. 4 But he answered and said , It is written , Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, 6 And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written , He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they shall bear thee up , lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; 9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence , Satan: for it is written , Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve . 11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold , angels came and ministered unto him. 12 Now when Jesus had heard that John was cast into prison , he departed into Galilee; 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim: 14 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying , 15 The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles; 16 The people which sat in darkness saw great light; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death light is sprung up . 17 From that time Jesus began to preach , and to say , Repent : for the kingdom of heaven is at hand . 18 And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers. 19 And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. 20 And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. 21 And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them. 22 And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him. 23 And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people. 24 And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils , and those which were lunatick , and those that had the palsy; and he healed them. 25 And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judaea, and from beyond Jordan.

    Matthew 5: 1 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set , his disciples came unto him: 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying , 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted . 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled . 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy . 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely , for my sake . 12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid . 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil . 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled . 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery : 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery . 33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away . 43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

    Matthew 6: 1 Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly . 5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly . 7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly . 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Matthew 7: 1 Judge not, that ye be not judged . 2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again . 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you: 8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened . 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: 25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it. 28 And it came to pass , when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine: 29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.

    Matthew 8: 1 When he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him. 2 And, behold , there came a leper and worshipped him, saying , Lord, if thou wilt , thou canst make me clean . 3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying , I will ; be thou clean . And immediately his leprosy was cleansed . 4 And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way , shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded , for a testimony unto them. 5 And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, 6 And saying , Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented . 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him. 8 The centurion answered and said , Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed . 9 For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go , and he goeth ; and to another, Come , and he cometh ; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 10 When Jesus heard it, he marvelled , and said to them that followed , Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 11 And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. 12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 13 And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way ; and as thou hast believed , so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour. 14 And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother laid , and sick of a fever . 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she arose , and ministered unto them. 16 When the even was come , they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils : and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick: 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying , Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. 18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side. 19 And a certain scribe came , and said unto him, Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest . 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 21 And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead. 23 And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples followed him. 24 And, behold , there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves: but he was asleep . 25 And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying , Lord, save us: we perish . 26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose , and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm. 27 But the men marvelled , saying , What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him! 28 And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils , coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. 29 And, behold , they cried out , saying , What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time? 30 And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding . 31 So the devils besought him, saying , If thou cast us out , suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. 32 And he said unto them, Go . And when they were come out , they went into the herd of swine: and, behold , the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters. 33 And they that kept them fled , and went their ways into the city, and told every thing, and what was befallen to the possessed of the devils . 34 And, behold , the whole city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts.

    Matthew 9: 1 And he entered into a ship, and passed over , and came into his own city. 2 And, behold , they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy; Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins be forgiven thee. 3 And, behold , certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth . 4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts said , Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? 5 For whether is easier, to say , Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say , Arise , and walk ? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise , take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. 7 And he arose , and departed to his house. 8 But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled , and glorified God, which had given such power unto men. 9 And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man, named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose , and followed him. 10 And it came to pass , as Jesus sat at meat in the house , behold , many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples. 11 And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Master with publicans and sinners? 12 But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what that meaneth , I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 14 Then came to him the disciples of John, saying , Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not? 15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber mourn , as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come , when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast . 16 No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse. 17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break , and the wine runneth out , and the bottles perish : but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved . 18 While he spake these things unto them, behold , there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying , My daughter is even now dead : but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live . 19 And Jesus arose , and followed him, and so did his disciples. 20 And, behold , a woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment: 21 For she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole . 22 But Jesus turned him about , and when he saw her, he said , Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy faith hath made thee whole . And the woman was made whole from that hour. 23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the minstrels and the people making a noise , 24 He said unto them, Give place : for the maid is not dead , but sleepeth . And they laughed him to scorn . 25 But when the people were put forth , he went in , and took her by the hand, and the maid arose . 26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that land. 27 And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying , and saying , Thou Son of David, have mercy on us. 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their eyes, saying , According to your faith be it unto you. 30 And their eyes were opened ; and Jesus straitly charged them, saying , See that no man know it. 31 But they, when they were departed , spread abroad his fame in all that country. 32 As they went out , behold , they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil . 33 And when the devil was cast out , the dumb spake : and the multitudes marvelled , saying , It was never so seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said , He casteth out devils through the prince of the devils. 35 And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people. 36 But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted , and were scattered abroad , as sheep having no shepherd. 37 Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few; 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest.

    Matthew 10: 1 And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out , and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; 3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus, whose surname was Thaddaeus; 4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth , and commanded them, saying , Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye go , preach , saying , The kingdom of heaven is at hand . 8 Heal the sick , cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received , freely give . 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses, 10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat. 11 And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter , enquire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence . 12 And when ye come into an house, salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. 16 Behold , I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 17 But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues; 18 And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. 19 But when they deliver you up , take no thought how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak . 20 For it is not ye that speak , but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you. 21 And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death . 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved . 23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come . 24 The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household? 26 Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered , that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known . 27 What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. 28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father. 30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered . 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. 32 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men , him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. 35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. 39 He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. 40 He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.
     
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Jesus-christ-0207


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Oct 13, 2015 12:46 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Oct 13, 2015 12:29 pm

    Matthew 11: 1 And it came to pass , when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities. 2 Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, 3 And said unto him, Art thou he that should come , or do we look for another? 4 Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see : 5 The blind receive their sight , and the lame walk , the lepers are cleansed , and the deaf hear , the dead are raised up , and the poor have the gospel preached to them . 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me. 7 And as they departed , Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see ? A reed shaken with the wind? 8 But what went ye out for to see ? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold , they that wear soft clothing are in kings' houses. 9 But what went ye out for to see ? A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. 10 For this is he, of whom it is written , Behold , I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 11 Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence , and the violent take it by force . 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. 14 And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come . 15 He that hath ears to hear , let him hear . 16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows, 17 And saying , We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced ; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented . 18 For John came neither eating nor drinking , and they say , He hath a devil. 19 The Son of man came eating and drinking , and they say , Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her children. 20 Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done , because they repented not: 21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. 24 But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. 25 At that time Jesus answered and said , I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. 26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight. 27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. 28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden , and I will give you rest . 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.

    Matthew 12: 1 At that time Jesus went on the sabbath day through the corn; and his disciples were an hungred , and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat . 2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold , thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath day. 3 But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did , when he was an hungred , and they that were with him; 4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the shewbread , which was not lawful for him to eat , neither for them which were with him, but only for the priests? 5 Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are blameless? 6 But I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the temple. 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth , I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. 8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day. 9 And when he was departed thence, he went into their synagogue: 10 And, behold , there was a man which had his hand withered. And they asked him, saying , Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him. 11 And he said unto them, What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ? 12 How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days. 13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it forth ; and it was restored whole, like as the other. 14 Then the Pharisees went out , and held a council against him, how they might destroy him. 15 But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence: and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all; 16 And charged them that they should not make him known: 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying , 18 Behold my servant, whom I have chosen ; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased : I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive , nor cry ; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. 20 A bruised reed shall he not break , and smoking flax shall he not quench , till he send forth judgment unto victory. 21 And in his name shall the Gentiles trust . 22 Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil , blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw . 23 And all the people were amazed , and said , Is not this the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said , This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils. 25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand : 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand ? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out ? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad . 31 Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come . 33 Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit. 34 O generation of vipers, how can ye , being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh . 35 A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak , they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified , and by thy words thou shalt be condemned . 38 Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered , saying , Master, we would see a sign from thee. 39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas: 40 For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold , a greater than Jonas is here. 42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold , a greater than Solomon is here. 43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 44 Then he saith , I will return into my house from whence I came out ; and when he is come , he findeth it empty , swept , and garnished . 45 Then goeth he , and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation. 46 While he yet talked to the people, behold , his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him. 47 Then one said unto him, Behold , thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee. 48 But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? 49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said , Behold my mother and my brethren! 50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.

    Matthew 13: 1 The same day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea side. 2 And great multitudes were gathered together unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat ; and the whole multitude stood on the shore. 3 And he spake many things unto them in parables, saying , Behold , a sower went forth to sow ; 4 And when he sowed , some seeds fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up : 5 Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up , because they had no deepness of earth: 6 And when the sun was up , they were scorched ; and because they had no root, they withered away . 7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up , and choked them: 8 But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold , some sixtyfold , some thirtyfold. 9 Who hath ears to hear , let him hear . 10 And the disciples came , and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables? 11 He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given . 12 For whosoever hath , to him shall be given , and he shall have more abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath . 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand . 14 And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith , By hearing ye shall hear , and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see , and shall not perceive : 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross , and their ears are dull of hearing , and their eyes they have closed ; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted , and I should heal them. 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see : and your ears, for they hear . 17 For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see , and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear , and have not heard them. 18 Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower . 19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side. 20 But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended . 22 He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit , and bringeth forth , some an hundredfold , some sixty , some thirty. 24 Another parable put he forth unto them, saying , The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: 25 But while men slept , his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way . 26 But when the blade was sprung up , and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares? 28 He said unto them, An enemy hath done this . The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up ? 29 But he said , Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn. 31 Another parable put he forth unto them, saying , The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took , and sowed in his field: 32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown , it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof. 33 Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took , and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened . 34 All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and without a parable spake he not unto them: 35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying , I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world. 36 Then Jesus sent the multitude away , and went into the house: and his disciples came unto him, saying , Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field. 37 He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; 38 The field is the world ; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; 39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil ; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. 40 As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. 41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; 42 And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear , let him hear . 44 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found , he hideth , and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath , and buyeth that field. 45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls: 46 Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had , and bought it. 47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind: 48 Which, when it was full , they drew to shore, and sat down , and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. 49 So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth , and sever the wicked from among the just, 50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him, Yea, Lord. 52 Then said he unto them, Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old. 53 And it came to pass , that when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence. 54 And when he was come into his own country, he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished , and said , Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works? 55 Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? 56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things? 57 And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. 58 And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief.

    Matthew 14: 1 At that time Herod the tetrarch heard of the fame of Jesus, 2 And said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him. 3 For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife. 4 For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her. 5 And when he would have put him to death , he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet. 6 But when Herod's birthday was kept , the daughter of Herodias danced before them , and pleased Herod. 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she would ask . 8 And she, being before instructed of her mother, said , Give me here John Baptist's head in a charger. 9 And the king was sorry : nevertheless for the oath's sake, and them which sat with him at meat , he commanded it to be given her. 10 And he sent , and beheaded John in the prison. 11 And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel: and she brought it to her mother. 12 And his disciples came , and took up the body, and buried it, and went and told Jesus. 13 When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence by ship into a desert place apart : and when the people had heard thereof, they followed him on foot out of the cities. 14 And Jesus went forth , and saw a great multitude, and was moved with compassion toward them, and he healed their sick. 15 And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying , This is a desert place, and the time is now past ; send the multitude away , that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves victuals. 16 But Jesus said unto them, They need not depart ; give ye them to eat . 17 And they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and two fishes. 18 He said , Bring them hither to me. 19 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the grass, and took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed , and brake , and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 20 And they did all eat , and were filled : and they took up of the fragments that remained twelve baskets full. 21 And they that had eaten were about five thousand men, beside women and children. 22 And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away . 23 And when he had sent the multitudes away , he went up into a mountain apart to pray : and when the evening was come , he was there alone. 24 But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves: for the wind was contrary. 25 And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea. 26 And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled , saying , It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear. 27 But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying , Be of good cheer ; it is I; be not afraid . 28 And Peter answered him and said , Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water. 29 And he said , Come . And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. 30 But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid ; and beginning to sink , he cried , saying , Lord, save me. 31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt ? 32 And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased . 33 Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying , Of a truth thou art the Son of God. 34 And when they were gone over , they came into the land of Gennesaret. 35 And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto him all that were diseased; 36 And besought him that they might only touch the hem of his garment: and as many as touched were made perfectly whole .

    Matthew 15: 1 Then came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem, saying , 2 Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. 3 But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition? 4 For God commanded , saying , Honour thy father and mother: and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. 5 But ye say , Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; 6 And honour not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition. 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying , 8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. 9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. 10 And he called the multitude, and said unto them, Hear , and understand : 11 Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. 12 Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended , after they heard this saying? 13 But he answered and said , Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted , shall be rooted up . 14 Let them alone : they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. 15 Then answered Peter and said unto him, Declare unto us this parable. 16 And Jesus said , Are ye also yet without understanding? 17 Do not ye yet understand , that whatsoever entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught? 18 But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart; and they defile the man. 19 For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies: 20 These are the things which defile a man: but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not a man. 21 Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 22 And, behold , a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying , Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil . 23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying , Send her away ; for she crieth after us. 24 But he answered and said , I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 25 Then came she and worshipped him, saying , Lord, help me. 26 But he answered and said , It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. 27 And she said , Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. 28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt . And her daughter was made whole from that very hour. 29 And Jesus departed from thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee; and went up into a mountain, and sat down there. 30 And great multitudes came unto him, having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet; and he healed them: 31 Insomuch that the multitude wondered , when they saw the dumb to speak , the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk , and the blind to see : and they glorified the God of Israel. 32 Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said , I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat : and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. 33 And his disciples say unto him, Whence should we have so much bread in the wilderness, as to fill so great a multitude? 34 And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye ? And they said , Seven, and a few little fishes. 35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground. 36 And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks , and brake them, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 37 And they did all eat , and were filled : and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets full. 38 And they that did eat were four thousand men, beside women and children. 39 And he sent away the multitude, and took ship , and came into the coasts of Magdala.

    Matthew 16: 1 The Pharisees also with the Sadducees came , and tempting desired him that he would shew them a sign from heaven. 2 He answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say , It will be fair weather: for the sky is red . 3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowring . O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times? 4 A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. And he left them, and departed . 5 And when his disciples were come to the other side, they had forgotten to take bread. 6 Then Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 7 And they reasoned among themselves, saying , It is because we have taken no bread. 8 Which when Jesus perceived , he said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread? 9 Do ye not yet understand , neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 10 Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 11 How is it that ye do not understand that I spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees? 12 Then understood they how that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 13 When Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying , Whom do men say that I the Son of man am ? 14 And they said , Some say that thou art John the Baptist : some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. 15 He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am ? 16 And Simon Peter answered and said , Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. 17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou , Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 18 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 20 Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ. 21 From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed , and be raised again the third day. 22 Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying , Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall not be unto thee. 23 But he turned , and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men. 24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it. 26 For what is a man profited , if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. 28 Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.

    Matthew 17: 1 And after six days Jesus taketh Peter , James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart , 2 And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light. 3 And, behold , there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him. 4 Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt , let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 5 While he yet spake , behold , a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold a voice out of the cloud, which said , This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ; hear ye him. 6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid . 7 And Jesus came and touched them, and said , Arise , and be not afraid . 8 And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying , Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead. 10 And his disciples asked him, saying , Why then say the scribes that Elias must first come ? 11 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come , and restore all things. 12 But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed . Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. 13 Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. 14 And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a certain man, kneeling down to him, and saying , 15 Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is lunatick , and sore vexed : for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water. 16 And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him. 17 Then Jesus answered and said , O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me. 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him: and the child was cured from that very hour. 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart , and said , Why could not we cast him out ? 20 And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove ; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 21 Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting. 22 And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men: 23 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again . And they were exceeding sorry . 24 And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received tribute money came to Peter, and said , Doth not your master pay tribute? 25 He saith , Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying , What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own children, or of strangers? 26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the children free. 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up ; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: that take , and give unto them for me and thee.

    Matthew 18: 1 At the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying , Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven? 2 And Jesus called a little child unto him , and set him in the midst of them, 3 And said , Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted , and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. 6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come ; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh ! 8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee , cut them off , and cast them from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost . 12 How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray , doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray ? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you , he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray . 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish . 15 Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established . 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. 18 Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask , it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 21 Then came Peter to him, and said , Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven. 23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants. 24 And when he had begun to reckon , one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay , his lord commanded him to be sold , and his wife, and children, and all that he had , and payment to be made . 26 The servant therefore fell down , and worshipped him, saying , Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 27 Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion , and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. 28 But the same servant went out , and found one of his fellowservants, which owed him an hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat , saying , Pay me that thou owest . 29 And his fellowservant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying , Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt . 31 So when his fellowservants saw what was done , they were very sorry , and came and told unto their lord all that was done . 32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me: 33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee? 34 And his lord was wroth , and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. 35 So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.

    Matthew 19: 1 And it came to pass , that when Jesus had finished these sayings, he departed from Galilee, and came into the coasts of Judaea beyond Jordan; 2 And great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there. 3 The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause? 4 And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read , that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, 5 And said , For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together , let not man put asunder . 7 They say unto him, Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away ? 8 He saith unto them , Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so. 9 And I say unto you , Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery : and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery . 10 His disciples say unto him, If the case of the man be so with his wife, it is not good to marry . 11 But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given . 12 For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb: and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men: and there be eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. 13 Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on them, and pray : and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said , Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven. 15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. 16 And, behold , one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do , that I may have eternal life? 17 And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. 18 He saith unto him, Which ? Jesus said , Thou shalt do no murder , Thou shalt not commit adultery , Thou shalt not steal , Thou shalt not bear false witness , 19 Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 20 The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet? 21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast , and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me. 22 But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful : for he had great possessions. 23 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. 24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 25 When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed , saying , Who then can be saved ? 26 But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. 27 Then answered Peter and said unto him, Behold , we have forsaken all, and followed thee; what shall we have therefore? 28 And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life. 30 But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first.

    Matthew 20: 1 For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. 2 And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace, 4 And said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way . 5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. 6 And about the eleventh hour he went out , and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? 7 They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive . 8 So when even was come , the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 10 But when the first came , they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny. 11 And when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house, 12 Saying , These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day. 13 But he answered one of them, and said , Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst not thou agree with me for a penny? 14 Take that thine is, and go thy way : I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own ? Is thine eye evil, because I am good? 16 So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen. 17 And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them, 18 Behold , we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, 19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock , and to scourge , and to crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again . 20 Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him. 21 And he said unto her, What wilt thou ? She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit , the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom. 22 But Jesus answered and said , Ye know not what ye ask . Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of , and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? They say unto him, We are able . 23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give , but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. 24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two brethren. 25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said , Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them. 26 But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister; 27 And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant: 28 Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto , but to minister , and to give his life a ransom for many. 29 And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude followed him. 30 And, behold , two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus passed by , cried out , saying , Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David. 31 And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace : but they cried the more, saying , Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David. 32 And Jesus stood still , and called them, and said , What will ye that I shall do unto you? 33 They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened . 34 So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight , and they followed him.

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Jesus-christ-0207
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Oct 13, 2015 12:43 pm

    Try the following side-by-side NKJV comparative-study:

    1. Genesis through Joshua.
    2. Job through Isaiah.
    3. Matthew, John, Acts, Romans, Hebrews, and Revelation.

    Look for clues regarding Law, Liturgy, Governance, the Sacrificial-System, the Substitutionary-Atonement, and the Plan of Salvation.


    Matthew 21: 1 And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, 2 Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an @$$ tied , and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me. 3 And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say , The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them. 4 All this was done , that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying , 5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold , thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an @$$, and a colt the foal of an @$$. 6 And the disciples went , and did as Jesus commanded them, 7 And brought the @$$, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon . 8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way. 9 And the multitudes that went before , and that followed , cried , saying , Hosanna to the Son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest. 10 And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved , saying , Who is this? 11 And the multitude said , This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. 12 And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves, 13 And said unto them, It is written , My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves. 14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple; and he healed them. 15 And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did , and the children crying in the temple, and saying , Hosanna to the Son of David; they were sore displeased , 16 And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say ? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read , Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? 17 And he left them, and went out of the city into Bethany; and he lodged there. 18 Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he hungered . 19 And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon , but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered away . 20 And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled , saying , How soon is the fig tree withered away ! 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed , and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done . 22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing , ye shall receive . 23 And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching , and said , By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority? 24 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things. 25 The baptism of John, whence was it ? from heaven, or of men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying , If we shall say , From heaven; he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him? 26 But if we shall say , Of men; we fear the people; for all hold John as a prophet. 27 And they answered Jesus, and said , We cannot tell . And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 28 But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said , Son, go work to day in my vineyard. 29 He answered and said , I will not: but afterward he repented , and went . 30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said , I go, sir: and went not. 31 Whether of them twain did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him. 33 Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about , and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country : 34 And when the time of the fruit drew near , he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. 35 And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one , and killed another, and stoned another. 36 Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them likewise. 37 But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying , They will reverence my son. 38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come , let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. 39 And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. 40 When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh , what will he do unto those husbandmen? 41 They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons. 42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected , the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing , and it is marvellous in our eyes? 43 Therefore say I unto you , The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken : but on whomsoever it shall fall , it will grind him to powder . 45 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them. 46 But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet.

    Matthew 22: 1 And Jesus answered and spake unto them again by parables, and said , 2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, 3 And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: and they would not come . 4 Again, he sent forth other servants, saying , Tell them which are bidden , Behold , I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed , and all things are ready: come unto the marriage. 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways , one to his farm, another to his merchandise: 6 And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully , and slew them. 7 But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth : and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. 8 Then saith he to his servants , The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore into the highways , and as many as ye shall find , bid to the marriage. 10 So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found , both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests . 11 And when the king came in to see the guests , he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment: 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless . 13 Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away , and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 14 For many are called, but few are chosen. 15 Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk. 16 And they sent out unto him their disciples with the Herodians, saying , Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth , neither carest thou for any man: for thou regardest not the person of men. 17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said , Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? 19 Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a penny. 20 And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription ? 21 They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's. 22 When they had heard these words, they marvelled , and left him, and went their way . 23 The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection, and asked him, 24 Saying , Master, Moses said , If a man die , having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had married a wife , deceased , and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother: 26 Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh. 27 And last of all the woman died also. 28 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her. 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err , not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry , nor are given in marriage , but are as the angels of God in heaven. 31 But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying , 32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living . 33 And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his doctrine. 34 But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence , they were gathered together . 35 Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying , 36 Master, which is the great commandment in the law? 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the first and great commandment. 39 And the second is like unto it , Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. 41 While the Pharisees were gathered together , Jesus asked them, 42 Saying , What think ye of Christ? whose son is he ? They say unto him, The Son of David. 43 He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying , 44 The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool ? 45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son? 46 And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.

    Matthew 23: 1 Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples, 2 Saying , The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat: 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe , that observe and do ; but do not ye after their works: for they say , and do not. 4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. 5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men : they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, 6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren. 9 And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ. 11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. 12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased ; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted . 13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in . 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer : therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made , ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves. 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say , Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor ! 17 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold? 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty . 19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift? 20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon . 21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon . 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment , mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done , and not to leave the other undone . 24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel. 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, 30 And say , If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell? 34 Wherefore , behold , I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city: 35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together , even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! 38 Behold , your house is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth , till ye shall say , Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

    Matthew 24: 1 And Jesus went out , and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him for to shew him the buildings of the temple. 2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down . 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately , saying , Tell us, when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. 5 For many shall come in my name, saying , I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled : for all these things must come to pass , but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. 8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. 9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake. 10 And then shall many be offended , and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. 11 And many false prophets shall rise , and shall deceive many. 12 And because iniquity shall abound , the love of many shall wax cold . 13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved . 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come . 15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth , let him understand :) 16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: 17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: 18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. 19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: 21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be . 22 And except those days should be shortened , there should no flesh be saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened . 23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo , here is Christ, or there; believe it not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. 25 Behold , I have told you before . 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold , he is in the desert; go not forth : behold , he is in the secret chambers; believe it not. 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 28 For wheresoever the carcase is , there will the eagles be gathered together . 29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened , and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken : 30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn , and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other . 32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh: 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass , till all these things be fulfilled . 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away , but my words shall not pass away . 36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. 37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking , marrying and giving in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark, 39 And knew not until the flood came , and took them all away ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken , and the other left . 41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken , and the other left . 42 Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come . 43 But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come , he would have watched , and would not have suffered his house to be broken up . 44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh . 45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season? 46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing . 47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods . 48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; 49 And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ; 50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of , 51 And shall cut him asunder , and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

    Matthew 25: 1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them: 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 5 While the bridegroom tarried , they all slumbered and slept . 6 And at midnight there was a cry made , Behold , the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose , and trimmed their lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out . 9 But the wise answered , saying , Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell , and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went to buy , the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut . 11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying , Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said , Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh . 14 For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country , who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods . 15 And unto one he gave five talents , to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey . 16 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. 17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. 18 But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh , and reckoneth with them. 20 And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more. 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 He also that had received two talents came and said , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them. 23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 Then he which had received the one talent came and said , Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown , and gathering where thou hast not strawed : 25 And I was afraid , and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine. 26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed : 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. 28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. 29 For unto every one that hath shall be given , and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath . 30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 31 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: 32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come , ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: 35 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in : 36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick , and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , and fed thee? or thirsty , and gave thee drink ? 38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee? 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed , into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: 42 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me no drink : 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , or athirst , or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? 45 Then shall he answer them, saying , Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.

    Matthew 26: 1 And it came to pass , when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples, 2 Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified . 3 Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas, 4 And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 5 But they said , Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among the people. 6 Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, 7 There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat. 8 But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation , saying , To what purpose is this waste? 9 For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. 10 When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. 11 For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always. 12 For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial . 13 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done , be told for a memorial of her. 14 Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, 15 And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. 16 And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him. 17 Now the first day of the feast of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover? 18 And he said , Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith , My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. 19 And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they made ready the passover. 20 Now when the even was come , he sat down with the twelve. 21 And as they did eat , he said , Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 And they were exceeding sorrowful , and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I? 23 And he answered and said , He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 24 The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed ! it had been good for that man if he had not been born . 25 Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said , Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said . 26 And as they were eating , Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said , Take , eat ; this is my body. 27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks , and gave it to them, saying , Drink ye all of it; 28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. 29 But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. 30 And when they had sung an hymn , they went out into the mount of Olives. 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written , I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad . 32 But after I am risen again , I will go before you into Galilee. 33 Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended . 34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the rooster crow , thou shalt deny me thrice. 35 Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. 36 Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. 37 And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy . 38 Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. 39 And he went a little further , and fell on his face, and prayed , saying , O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will , but as thou wilt. 40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep , and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 41 Watch and pray , that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 42 He went away again the second time, and prayed , saying , O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done . 43 And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy . 44 And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words. 45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold , the hour is at hand , and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Rise , let us be going : behold , he is at hand that doth betray me. 47 And while he yet spake , lo , Judas, one of the twelve, came , and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. 48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying , Whomsoever I shall kiss , that same is he: hold him fast . 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said , Hail , master; and kissed him. 50 And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come ? Then came they , and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. 51 And, behold , one of them which were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest's, and smote off his ear. 52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? 54 But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled , that thus it must be ? 55 In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 56 But all this was done , that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled . Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled . 57 And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled . 58 But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end. 59 Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death ; 60 But found none: yea, though many false witnesses came , yet found they none . At the last came two false witnesses, 61 And said , This fellow said , I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days. 62 And the high priest arose , and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? 63 But Jesus held his peace . And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. 64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said : nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 65 Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying , He hath spoken blasphemy ; what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. 66 What think ye? They answered and said , He is guilty of death. 67 Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others smote him with the palms of their hands , 68 Saying , Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee? 69 Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying , Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 70 But he denied before them all, saying , I know not what thou sayest . 71 And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 72 And again he denied with an oath , I do not know the man. 73 And after a while came unto him they that stood by , and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech bewrayeth thee . 74 Then began he to curse and to swear , saying, I know not the man. And immediately the rooster crew . 75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the rooster crow , thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.

    Matthew 27: 1 When the morning was come , all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death : 2 And when they had bound him, they led him away , and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. 3 Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned , repented himself , and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 4 Saying , I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said , What is that to us? see thou to that. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed , and went and hanged himself . 6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said , It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 8 Wherefore that field was called , The field of blood, unto this day. 9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying , And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued , whom they of the children of Israel did value ; 10 And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. 11 And Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying , Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest . 12 And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. 13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? 14 And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. 15 Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would . 16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 17 Therefore when they were gathered together , Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? 18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. 19 When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying , Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. 20 But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 21 The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you ? They said , Barabbas. 22 Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified . 23 And the governor said , Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried out the more, saying , Let him be crucified . 24 When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made , he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying , I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it. 25 Then answered all the people, and said , His blood be on us, and on our children. 26 Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified . 27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. 28 And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 29 And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying , Hail , King of the Jews! 30 And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. 31 And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him. 32 And as they came out , they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross. 33 And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say , a place of a skull, 34 They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink . 35 And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots. 36 And sitting down they watched him there; 37 And set up over his head his accusation written , THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 38 Then were there two thieves crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left. 39 And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads, 40 And saying , Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. 41 Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said , 42 He saved others; himself he cannot save . If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. 43 He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him: for he said , I am the Son of God. 44 The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth . 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. 46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying , Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 47 Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said , This man calleth for Elias. 48 And straightway one of them ran , and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink . 49 The rest said , Let be , let us see whether Elias will come to save him. 50 Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. 51 And, behold , the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake , and the rocks rent ; 52 And the graves were opened ; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose , 53 And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. 54 Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done , they feared greatly, saying , Truly this was the Son of God. 55 And many women were there beholding afar off , which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him: 56 Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's children. 57 When the even was come , there came a rich man of Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple : 58 He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered . 59 And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed . 61 And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. 62 Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, 63 Saying , Sir, we remember that that deceiver said , while he was yet alive , After three days I will rise again . 64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away , and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way , make it as sure as ye can . 66 So they went , and made the sepulchre sure , sealing the stone, and setting a watch.

    Matthew 28: 1 In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. 2 And, behold , there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. 3 His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow: 4 And for fear of him the keepers did shake , and became as dead men. 5 And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified . 6 He is not here: for he is risen , as he said . Come , see the place where the Lord lay . 7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold , he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo , I have told you. 8 And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word . 9 And as they went to tell his disciples , behold , Jesus met them, saying , All hail . And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him. 10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid : go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me. 11 Now when they were going , behold , some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done . 12 And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, 13 Saying , Say ye , His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept . 14 And if this come to the governor's ears , we will persuade him, and secure you. 15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught : and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day. 16 Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted . 18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying , All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo , I am with you alway , even unto the end of the world. Amen.
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Jesus-christ-0207United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 501691x4hvxyct48
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Oct 13, 2015 12:53 pm

    What if one studied Genesis and Job through Malachi in the NKJV -- straight-through -- over and over -- day after day -- month after month -- year after year?? This is NOT a random selection and methodology. What understandings might emerge regarding The Whole Bible??

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Arkjesusgrialcups
    The Epistle to the Hebrews
    in the
    King James Version of the Holy Bible

    Hebrews 1: 1 God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, 2 Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds; 3 Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high; 4 Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they. 5 For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son? 6 And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith , And let all the angels of God worship him. 7 And of the angels he saith , Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire. 8 But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom. 9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 10 And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands: 11 They shall perish ; but thou remainest ; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment; 12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up , and they shall be changed : but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail . 13 But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool ? 14 Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?

    Hebrews 2: 1 Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard , lest at any time we should let them slip . 2 For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward; 3 How shall we escape , if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; 4 God also bearing them witness , both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will? 5 For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come , whereof we speak . 6 But one in a certain place testified , saying , What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou visitest him? 7 Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands: 8 Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 Saying , I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God hath given me. 14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is , the devil; 15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. 17 Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted , he is able to succour them that are tempted .

    Hebrews 3: 1 Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus; 2 Who was faithful to him that appointed him, as also Moses was faithful in all his house. 3 For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house. 4 For every house is builded by some man; but he that built all things is God. 5 And Moses verily was faithful in all his house, as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be spoken after ; 6 But Christ as a son over his own house; whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end. 7 Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith , To day if ye will hear his voice, 8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness: 9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years. 10 Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said , They do alway err in their heart; and they have not known my ways. 11 So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest.) 12 Take heed , brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God. 13 But exhort one another daily , while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. 14 For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end; 15 While it is said , To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation. 16 For some, when they had heard , did provoke : howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. 17 But with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them that had sinned , whose carcases fell in the wilderness? 18 And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed not ? 19 So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief.

    Hebrews 4: 1 Let us therefore fear , lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it . 2 For unto us was the gospel preached , as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. 3 For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said , As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. 4 For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works. 5 And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest. 6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein , and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief: 7 Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said , To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. 8 For if Jesus had given them rest , then would he not afterward have spoken of another day. 9 There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. 10 For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his. 11 Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief. 12 For the word of God is quick , and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. 13 Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. 14 Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. 15 For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. 16 Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.

    Hebrews 5: 1 For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 2 Who can have compassion on the ignorant , and on them that are out of the way ; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity. 3 And by reason hereof he ought , as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 5 So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee. 6 As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared; 8 Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered ; 9 And being made perfect , he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him; 10 Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec. 11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered , seeing ye are dull of hearing. 12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. 13 For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. 14 But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil.

    Hebrews 6: 1 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this will we do , if God permit . 4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened , and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come , 6 If they shall fall away , to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh , and put him to an open shame . 7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed , receiveth blessing from God: 8 But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak . 10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister . 11 And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end: 12 That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by himself, 14 Saying , Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. 15 And so, after he had patiently endured , he obtained the promise. 16 For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 17 Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath: 18 That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie , we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us : 19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil; 20 Whither the forerunner is for us entered , even Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.

    Hebrews 7: 1 For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him; 2 To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is , King of peace; 3 Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually . 4 Now consider how great this man was, unto whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils. 5 And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is , of their brethren, though they come out of the loins of Abraham: 6 But he whose descent is not counted from them received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises. 7 And without all contradiction the less is blessed of the better. 8 And here men that die receive tithes; but there he receiveth them, of whom it is witnessed that he liveth . 9 And as I may so say , Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham. 10 For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchisedec met him. 11 If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood, (for under it the people received the law ,) what further need was there that another priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, and not be called after the order of Aaron? 12 For the priesthood being changed , there is made of necessity a change also of the law. 13 For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of which no man gave attendance at the altar. 14 For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood. 15 And it is yet far more evident: for that after the similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another priest, 16 Who is made , not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life. 17 For he testifieth , Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 18 For there is verily a disannulling of the commandment going before for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof. 19 For the law made nothing perfect , but the bringing in of a better hope did; by the which we draw nigh unto God. 20 And inasmuch as not without an oath he was made priest: 21 (For those priests were made without an oath; but this with an oath by him that said unto him, The Lord sware and will not repent , Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec:) 22 By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament. 23 And they truly were many priests, because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death: 24 But this man, because he continueth ever , hath an unchangeable priesthood. 25 Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. 26 For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens; 27 Who needeth not daily , as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people's: for this he did once, when he offered up himself. 28 For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore.

    Hebrews 8: 1 Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; 2 A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched , and not man. 3 For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer . 4 For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law: 5 Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See , saith he , that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount. 6 But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. 8 For finding fault with them, he saith , Behold , the days come , saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: 9 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not , saith the Lord. 10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people: 11 And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying , Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest . 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. 13 In that he saith , A new covenant, he hath made the first old . Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.

    Hebrews 9: 1 Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanctuary. 2 For there was a tabernacle made ; the first, wherein was the candlestick, and the table, and the shewbread ; which is called the sanctuary. 3 And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holiest of all ; 4 Which had the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod that budded , and the tables of the covenant; 5 And over it the cherubims of glory shadowing the mercyseat; of which we cannot now speak particularly . 6 Now when these things were thus ordained , the priests went always into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the service of God. 7 But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people: 8 The Holy Ghost this signifying , that the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest , while as the first tabernacle was yet standing: 9 Which was a figure for the time then present , in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect , as pertaining to the conscience; 10 Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation. 11 But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come , by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say , not of this building; 12 Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. 13 For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean , sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh: 14 How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God? 15 And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. 16 For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator . 17 For a testament is of force after men are dead: otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth . 18 Whereupon neither the first testament was dedicated without blood. 19 For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book , and all the people, 20 Saying , This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you. 21 Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry. 22 And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission. 23 It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these. 24 For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us: 25 Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest entereth into the holy place every year with blood of others; 26 For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. 27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die , but after this the judgment: 28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation.

    Hebrews 10: 1 For the law having a shadow of good things to come , and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect . 2 For then would they not have ceased to be offered ? because that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins. 3 But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year. 4 For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. 5 Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith , Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me: 6 In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure . 7 Then said I , Lo , I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, O God. 8 Above when he said , Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law; 9 Then said he , Lo , I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. 10 By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. 11 And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: 12 But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God; 13 From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool . 14 For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified . 15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before , 16 This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them; 17 And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. 18 Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. 19 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, 20 By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say , his flesh; 21 And having an high priest over the house of God; 22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. 23 Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised ;)24 And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works: 25 Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching . 26 For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, 27 But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. 28 He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: 29 Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye , shall he be thought worthy , who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified , an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? 30 For we know him that hath said , Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense , saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. 31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. 32 But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated , ye endured a great fight of afflictions; 33 Partly , whilst ye were made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst ye became companions of them that were so used . 34 For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods , knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance. 35 Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompence of reward. 36 For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise. 37 For yet a little while , and he that shall come will come , and will not tarry . 38 Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back , my soul shall have no pleasure in him. 39 But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.

    Hebrews 11: 1 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for , the evidence of things not seen . 2 For by it the elders obtained a good report . 3 Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear . 4 By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh . 5 By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found , because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony , that he pleased God. 6 But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is , and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. 7 By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear , prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith. 8 By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed ; and he went out , not knowing whither he went . 9 By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise: 10 For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God. 11 Through faith also Sara herself received strength to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age , because she judged him faithful who had promised . 12 Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead , so many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable. 13 These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. 14 For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country. 15 And truly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence they came out , they might have had opportunity to have returned . 16 But now they desire a better country, that is , an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city. 17 By faith Abraham, when he was tried , offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son, 18 Of whom it was said , That in Isaac shall thy seed be called : 19 Accounting that God was able to raise him up , even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure. 20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come . 21 By faith Jacob, when he was a dying , blessed both the sons of Joseph; and worshipped , leaning upon the top of his staff. 22 By faith Joseph, when he died , made mention of the departing of the children of Israel; and gave commandment concerning his bones. 23 By faith Moses, when he was born , was hid three months of his parents, because they saw he was a proper child; and they were not afraid of the king's commandment. 24 By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter; 25 Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season; 26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward. 27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for he endured , as seeing him who is invisible. 28 Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the firstborn should touch them. 29 By faith they passed through the Red sea as by dry land: which the Egyptians assaying to do were drowned . 30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell down , after they were compassed about seven days. 31 By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed not , when she had received the spies with peace. 32 And what shall I more say ? for the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthae; of David also, and Samuel, and of the prophets: 33 Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, 34 Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong , waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens. 35 Women received their dead raised to life again : and others were tortured , not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection: 36 And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: 37 They were stoned , they were sawn asunder , were tempted , were slain with the sword : they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins ; being destitute , afflicted , tormented ; 38 (Of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth. 39 And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise: 40 God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect .

    Hebrews 12: 1 Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds. 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. 5 And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him: 6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth , and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth . 7 If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? 8 But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence : shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live ? 10 For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure ; but he for our profit , that we might be partakers of his holiness. 11 Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby . 12 Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down , and the feeble knees; 13 And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way ; but let it rather be healed . 14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord: 15 Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled ; 16 Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright. 17 For ye know how that afterward , when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected : for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears. 18 For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched , and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: 20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded , And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned , or thrust through with a dart: 21 And so terrible was the sight , that Moses said , I exceedingly fear and quake:) 22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect , 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel. 25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh . For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven: 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised , saying , Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 27 And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken , as of things that are made , that those things which cannot be shaken may remain . 28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: 29 For our God is a consuming fire.

    Hebrews 13: 1 Let brotherly love continue . 2 Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unawares . 3 Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them ; and them which suffer adversity , as being yourselves also in the body. 4 Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed undefiled: but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge . 5 Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be content with such things as ye have : for he hath said , I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. 6 So that we may boldly say , The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me. 7 Remember them which have the rule over you, who have spoken unto you the word of God: whose faith follow , considering the end of their conversation. 8 Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever. 9 Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein . 10 We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle. 11 For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned without the camp. 12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate. 13 Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach. 14 For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come . 15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is , the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name. 16 But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased . 17 Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves : for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief : for that is unprofitable for you. 18 Pray for us: for we trust we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live honestly. 19 But I beseech you the rather to do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner. 20 Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant, 21 Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is wellpleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 22 And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of exhortation: for I have written a letter unto you in few words. 23 Know ye that our brother Timothy is set at liberty ; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you. 24 Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all the saints. They of Italy salute you. 25 Grace be with you all. Amen.

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Arkjesusgrialcups
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Oct 13, 2015 2:48 pm

    Consider the following four-year study-plan (you won't get a degree -- but you'll probably end-up on a list):

    Year One: Genesis through Revelation (NKJV) -- straight-through -- over and over.

    Year Two: The Five-Book Conflict of the Ages Series by Ellen Gould White -- straight-through -- over and over.

    Year Three: The Books of Norman Vincent Peale and Robert Harold Schuller -- straight-through -- over and over.

    Year Four: The United States of the Solar System (Books One and Two) -- straight-through -- over and over.

    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?t=1&v=y40pY2qT_i4
    TO THE MILITARY THE WORM HAS TURNED
    This is 9 min worth the time to watch it.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I liked most of what this man had to say. Don't a lot of the most important things have to do with the Military -- and Who Controls the Military?? I continue to like the idea of the Military being a Special-Case of Law-Enforcement wherein the Ethical and Rational Rule of Law is First and Foremost -- rather than the Military being the BlTCH of International (and Intergalactic??) Organized-Crime (or something like that). But what if we really live in a Lawless and Violent Universe?? Everything Depends Upon What Sort of Universe We REALLY Live In. Earth-Governance -- Solar-System Governance -- Galactic-Governance -- and Universe-Governance are Interrelated. However High and Mighty We Think We Are -- We Are NOT An Invincible-Island of Morally-Ambiguous Personal Peace and Affluence.
    I continue to agonize over a Dynamic-Equilibrium Between Responsible Human Freedom and the Sovereignty of God (however one defines 'God'). You might find this interesting. I really like Lewis Walton -- and I once had a very interesting conversation with him -- but I don't always agree with him -- especially since I began attempting to look at the madness from way outside of the box. Don't EVER think that you've got the madness all figured-out. Beware of 'New-Arrivals of Aliens' or 'New-Factions Trying to Take Over the World'. Remember that there is "Nothing New Under the Sun". Think about it. What if there are three aspects of God -- One which seeks the Termination and Extermination of Male and Female Human-Physicality -- One which seeks the Exploitation and Enslavement of Humanity -- and One which seeks Heaven on Earth for All Concerned (with no further delays or complications)???? What if Gabriel, Lucifer, and Michael comprise these three aspects -- in this solar system, at least??? What if all three views contain substantial amounts of legitimacy???? What if the souls in this solar system have a Very-Dark Past -- and a helluva lot of Karmic-Debt???? Once again, I keep getting the sinking-feeling that the Creator of Male and Female Human-Physicality was somehow rebelled-against, disempowered, demoted, expelled, exiled, etc, etc, etc. What if Humanity has been on Death-Row for thousands of years for Rebelling Against Their Creator???? I love reading the Bible -- but there is something very dark hidden between its covers. Something is very, very wrong. I prefer to focus on works such as the 1928 Book of Common Prayer and the Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen -- but this is obviously only part of a VERY violent, bloody, and nasty History of the Church and World. I don't even want to think about what certain Vatican Scholars know about Church and World History. Some of you know what I'm talking about. I keep thinking about those three video-clips of Archangel Gabriel and John Constantine. I just can't get them out of my mind. I keep joking about being an 'Insider' in a future incarnation -- but I think it might be almost impossible to be a 'Good-Insider' in the world (and solar system) we presently live in. I continue to think that things are really, really bad (for whatever reasons). So, I just stumble around in the dark, make stupid jokes, and hope things get better. What else can I do, without being an 'Insider'?? Still, consider modeling a Three-Way Conflict between an Extermination-Bias -- an Exploitation-Bias -- and a Heaven on Earth for All-Concerned Bias. I still think our current predicament has everything to do with the Creation and Governance of the Human-Race in the Garden of Eden. I can't prove it -- but that's what I think. I'll change my mind if I am presented with reasonable evidence and logic. I'm easy. I really am.





    I don't have a problem with Egyptian Royalty -- and I don't have a problem with Law and Monotheism. I DO have a problem with slavery and murder. I'm reading Deuteronomy -- and it's quite bloody and unethical. The Ten Commandments are broken over and over again -- at God's command. I understand that times were different -- but still, the story is quite violent. It seems that just about anything can be justified. If there's a will -- there's a way. I still wonder if the Bible was mostly written by one or two people (or other than people)?! I've recently been wondering if a lot of the Bible was historical-fiction which got turned into the "Word of God"?! What worries me right now, is the possibility that one faction is being replaced by another faction (which might not be any better). What if the World must be run in a rather reprehensible manner?? What if a lot of bad things have to be bad?? I continue to experience a combination of burn-out, disillusionment, and hostility. I don't mean to be mean and blue -- but I don't seem to be able to avoid this when I try to be honest. I wonder if things are better now than they were in the Garden of Eden (however one defines or imagines the Garden of Genesis)?? Really digging into history, theology, and governance seems to be a counterproductive activity -- especially when one is not getting paid to do so. A lot of it seems to be speculation. Perhaps one should simply Work-Hard, Play-Hard, and Pray-Hard -- without getting too speculative or controversial. What if Moses and Jesus were Pharaohs?? What about King David?? I think the real truth is much different than what a literal and straightforward reading of the Bible would lead one to believe. What if Humanity requires an Exploitive and Harsh Secret-Government?? What if we are too bad to have a good god?? What if a complete evaluation of solar system governance for the past few thousand years reveals unmentionable excesses, abuses, etc, etc -- yet in the final analysis, the verdict is that a lot of the problematic activity was unavoidable (or at least understandable)?? I really need to stop thinking about this hypothetical stuff, because it's destroying me. On the other hand -- I think if I were provided with an Eyes-Only History of the Solar System -- going back millions or billions of years -- I think I could handle it. It's this cat and mouse guessing game that's getting on my nerves. Being watched doesn't help, either.

    Consider modeling: 1. Business, Politics, and Religion in the Context of Hell. 2. Business, Politics, and Religion in the Context of Purgatory. 3. Business, Politics, and Religion in the Context of Heaven. In this thread, I have merely identified certain areas of research, in a certain way. I'm not claiming to be right -- or the only way. I just think that some of the best and the brightest might use some of this thread as an aid or springboard for their own research activities. I don't go out of my way to find out hidden and forbidden things. I actually go out of my way to NOT have to deal with a lot of this madness. That was probably one major reason why I sang in choirs at the Crystal Cathedral for four-years. I don't want things to be screwed-up and unhappy. I keep getting the feeling from just about everyone, that I'm no damn good -- that what I'm doing is wrong -- that I'm a Fracking-Idiot and a Completely Ignorant Fool. I'm not arguing with them -- and I tend to agree with their evaluations. Just one word of warning. Don't expect your Abusive-Parents to get better -- even if they SAY they've changed -- and promise NOT to beat you up anymore. Think long and hard about what I just said. BTW -- there are some interesting name clues in the links in this post!! This thread is about gaining insights, rather than winning arguments. On the other hand, I am becoming much more inclined to keep my insights to myself. I only have so many pearls to cast!! Don't shoot! I'm just a Rebel Without a Clue!!



    You're a tough tail-gunner in a pitch black Chevy
    Cruising in the moonlight
    Ooh, your aim is steady
    Your eyes are hungry and your hands are ready
    You shot me where you wanted
    You put me in a daze
    No matter where you go, you'll always be a stranger
    Getting into trouble, getting off on danger
    Riding out of town like a cool lone ranger
    When there's nothing to lose, you gotta call your own plays

    Did anybody say something incredibly stupid
    Like there isn't any paradise
    But I remember the songs and I remember the story
    I remember the thrills and I remember the glory

    So hold me - hold me in your arms
    Deliver me from growing old
    Hold me - hold me in your arms
    Shelter me from going cold
    I'm a shot in the dark without you
    A rebel without a clue

    Rebel without a clue
    I don't know what to say and I don't know what to do
    Standing on the corner in my boots and my leather
    a little over the edge, a little under the weather
    Just a rebel without a clue
    I'm tired an lonely and crying for you
    I know just when to sulk and I know just how to pose
    Dirty Harry to Madonna
    I've been learning all the roles

    So hold me baby, hold me a little longer
    Need me baby just a little stronger tonight
    Move it darling move a little quicker
    Prove it darling blood is really thicker tonight
    Drive on darling drive a little farther
    Dream on darling dream a little harder tonight
    Teach me baby teach me how to love you
    Without me you're just another rebel without a clue

    It's been a long hot summer and it's just the beginning
    So keep our motor running and your tires spinning
    So many places that I've wanted to be in
    Take me where you're going - away beyond above -
    We'll see a little action, relieve a little tension
    Stuff I'd like to try that I shouldn't even mention
    I've gone so far already - I'm way beyond redemption
    There's nothing to it really - I think they call it love

    Did anybody say something incredibly stupid
    Like there isn't any paradise
    But I remember the songs and I remember the story
    I remember the thrills and I remember the glory

    So hold me - hold me in your arms
    Deliver me from growing old
    Hold me - hold me in your arms
    Shelter me from going cold
    I'm a shot in the dark without you
    A rebel without a clue

    Rebel without a clue
    I don't know what to say and I don't know what to do
    Standing on the corner in my boots and my leather
    A little over the edge, a little under the weather
    Just a rebel without a clue
    I'm tired and lonely and crying for you
    I know just when to sulk and I know just how to pose
    Dirty Harry to Madonna
    I've been learning all the roles

    So hold me baby, hold me a little longer
    Need me baby just a little stronger tonight
    Move it darling move a little quicker
    prove it darling blood is really thicker tonight
    Drive on darling drive a little farther
    Dream on darling dream a little harder tonight
    Teach me baby teach me how to love you
    Without me you're just another rebel without a clue.

    I've been trying to think things through from ALL angles -- including the perspectives of the bad guys and gals -- and this is scaring the hell out of me -- BIG-TIME. What would it be like to have access to ALL groups and individuals throughout the solar system -- as a Neutral-Observer (who would simply attempt to understand ALL sides)??? It would certainly take a long time to gain the trust of all-concerned -- wouldn't it??? It would be rather disorienting and terrifying -- wouldn't it??? Imagine this psychiatrist as being such a person (dealing with the Solar System Sopranos)!! Imagine someone educated in International-Law, Space-Law, and Psychiatry (Human and Otherwise)!!!! Imagine this person as being a graduate of the U.S. Air Force Academy -- the Harvard Law School -- the Harvard Medical School -- the Harvard Business School -- and the Harvard Divinity School -- who went on to become a Flight-Surgeon, a Fighter-Pilot, an Astronaut, a Psychiatric-Resident in a Secret ET Mental-Hospital -- and finally a Neutral Solar System Observer (NSSO)!!! OMG!!!!! An integrated program would probably be necessary to pull-off such a feat!! What Would Dr. Albert Schweitzer Say?? What might such a Neutral-Observer be like after a century on the job (presumably with an adult body which would live that long, in reasonably good health)??? Would this be a Dream-Job or a Sentence to Hell??? Would this eventually make things better for all-concerned -- or would this just be a BIG Joke??? No matter how much we know (or don't know) we're always going to fight to see who gets to be the BOSS. Isn't this the essence of Politics and Religion??? Isn't this a Prescription for Purgatory??? When I say that I'd like to be a Neutral Insider Solar System Observer (NISSO) -- I just want the Best Seats at the Best Fights in the Solar System. You think I'm being selfish?? I thought I was doing it for the children...




    This is thankless work, isn't it? It's difficult to be consistently idealistic. I've been reduced to simply attempting to understand the way things have worked for thousands of years -- and then conceptualizing idealistic versions of the way things are. I've pretty much given up on really being a part of things. My path is SO different. I keep thinking that this solar system is a Galactic Business -- with most of the religions, governments, and corporations being subsidiaries -- with Clergy, Politicians, and CEO's as employees of this Galactic Empire. If this is the way things work -- perhaps this is the way it needs to be -- given the moral and intellectual development of humanity (or lack thereof). As far as that Insider-Observer Thing (IOT) -- all anyone needs to do is RESEARCH. That access thing is fun to think about and write about -- but all any of us have to do is do our homework. I might try to find a cheap decommissioned missile-silo someday -- just for the coolness of it -- to make me feel like part of the SG-1 team. Then I might try to find an old CRAY Supercomputer -- again, just for the coolness of it. My cheap laptop and amazon.com are probably more than enough access and information for my fragile and unsophisticated mind. Still, I find it fun to imagine being some sort of a Solar System Vala Mal Doran -- if you know what I mean. I hope that eventually EVERYONE will be able to at least go into low Earth orbit on some sort of a regularly scheduled Space-Liner -- without having to be a damn Insider. Despite enjoying imagining what it might be like -- I think actually being an Insider might be quite disappointing. The grass is always greener on the other side of the double barbed-wire fence. I simply need to learn to research and think -- without posting and whining. I need to learn to just shut-up and research. I need to take this quest to a much more quiet and efficient level. I need to be content to simply KNOW -- without telling or yelling.

    I'm liking the concept of 5,000 Great-Sanhedrin Style Solar System Supreme Court Justices (with perhaps 70--100 District Supreme Courts -- and 1 Solar System Supreme Court) and 5,000 United Nations and United States Style (combining the best of the UN Charter and the US Constitution) Representatives constituting a United States of the Solar System (which might not be particularly "American"). The Justices represent the accused in the old Hebrew system -- so they really would be representatives. The Solar System Administrator aka System Lord aka Sun God aka Queen of Heaven aka God of This Solar System aka High Priest aka Whoever or Whatever might be the Chief Justice and an Authority of Last Resort. I mean NO disrespect to the Creator God of the Universe. I'm simply attempting to be realistic and ecumenical. This is a test. This is only a test. I have NO idea if this sort of thing would work -- or whether it would play into some sort of a Satanic or Luciferian Antichrist Scenario. I am VERY troubled by the seeming inevitability of VERY nasty prophetic events. We can't seem to be able to just say "NO MORE BULLSHIT!!!" I'm leaning toward a solar legal system based upon 1,000 VERY well thought-out laws, which would apply equally through-out the solar system. If there is a proper legal-system and responsible-citizens -- I tend to think that snooping can be minimized. But really, to me at least, things seem to be rather chaotic and out of control -- which opens the door to all manner of invasions of privacy -- legitimate and otherwise. The more responsible we are -- the more freedom (and privacy) we can be trusted with. I'm trying to deal with the darkness as I head for the light -- but I swear that the harder I work toward this goal -- the more supernaturally-attacked and emotionally-screwed I feel. I realize that I purposely place myself in the middle of some nasty battlefields -- but I presently see no other way to properly deal with the madness. Even though I'm trying to make all of this into one big science-fiction adventure -- it's turning out to be way too real. It's turned me into a Pious-Zombie with a Mean-Streak.  I swear that I often feel a bit like John Constantine meeting with Archangel Gabriel when I log onto The Mists of Avalon. Sometimes  I feel a bit like the priest talking to Angela. Angela wasn't pleased with me when I spoke somewhat approvingly of praise-songs in mega-churches!! Her dad seemingly didn't like the Ruffatti at St. Mary's!! We're all Tracker-Backers!!

    I assume that my life is an open-book. I assume that someone is watching and listening to me 24/7 -- and not just key-words -- but EVERY word -- electronically and/or supernaturally. I just hope that the snoops and spooks are cracking-down on the REAL crooks and threats -- rather than just picking on concerned and curious citizens who need to know -- and need to speak. We've made an ET and Technological Bed -- and now we have to sleep in it -- even if it means Sleeping with the Devil -- whether we like it or not. I'm trying to be neutral toward ET and the Alphabet-Agencies. I neither love or hate Big-Brother and Big-Mother. I've made it a habit to just blurt things out -- in a controlled manner -- on a daily-basis. I push -- but not too hard. One must know when to stop. They have ways to make us stop. Many ways. BTW -- a particular agency might truthfully state that they do not listen to content -- but this doesn't mean that some completely hidden outfit isn't monitoring content. Think of the possibility of completely hidden laboratories in underground-bases, asteroids, moons, etc. I am terrified by what I think might be going on throughout the solar system. I just KNOW they watch me through my computer camera -- even when I'm not online -- and where no Wi-Fi is available. Sometimes I swear at them -- and flip them off!!! I suspect that very few of you (if any) are walking with me on my silly and wayward path -- but I think there are some who view this site who know exactly what I'm talking about -- and who know MUCH more than I know about what I'm talking about. Say that 10-times, as quick as you can!! Siriusly, start at the beginning of this thread -- and study it straight-through to this point -- and see what conclusions YOU arrive at. Once again, this is all about making US think -- but I have NO idea whether this will make things better, or not. The other day, someone told me I was in the way. I don't have a problem with getting out of the way. I don't even have a problem with playing hardball. I just thought there might be a better way. Perhaps I was mistaken. "Hand-Shake? Hand-Shake? The Second-Level is Clear?" What the hell does THAT mean??? "JUMP??!!" WTF??

    I feel as if a Grand-Trap has been set for me. Perhaps that's why I don't really wish to participate in anything major for the rest of this incarnation. I think there's a lot of double, triple, and quadruple crossing going on behind the scenes. If I'm not good enough for you -- just take me somewhere in the universe where I can participate in some sort of a paradise (or at least a peaceful-purgatory). It seems as if I wore out my welcome here a very long time ago. Attempting to be open and honest regarding the most important things imaginable seems to be a lost cause. There seems to be no upside to this sort of activity. Looking-Good and Making as Much Money as Possible seems to work SO much better -- especially if one is morally-ambiguous. Would it be fair-game for Divinity to Compete with Humanity?? What if that's exactly what's been going on for thousands of years?? Wait till you see what those who were loyal to God got!!!

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Sopranosbracco-713298United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Tl_sopranos12
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Sopranos
    Sanicle wrote:Aaah, you work so hard Orthodoxymoron!  God bless you.
    Thank-you Sanicle. It's a labor of love and madness. It's a tempest in a teapot. I could work really hard - and derive the Schrodinger Wave Equation. Or, I could pursue fame, fortune, power, and pleasure - by promising everyone fame, fortune, power, and pleasure. Saving the Solar System is not a marketable job skill. I hate to say it - but the general public makes it very easy for the powers that be - to be cynical and corrupt. Meanwhile, the powers that be make it very easy for the general public to not know and not care. This results in the corrupt ruling the stupid. I've decided to try to take a middle-road, and make all of this into entertainment and science-fiction - and just stop worrying about whether anyone gives a damn, or not. I guess that's a bit selfish - but I do think there is some logic to simultaneously caring and not caring. Otherwise, one can go nuts by trying to be too good. But how good is too good? I once stumped a very intelligent 'bad-guy' with that one!

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Tempest_in_a_teapot

    SOME SAY THIS IS WHAT GOD SAID IN THE BEGINNING:
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Qm7

    Seven score and five years ago, a great American signed the Emancipation Proclamation. This momentous decree came as a great beacon light of hope to millions of Negro slaves who had been seared in the flames of withering injustice. It came as a joyous daybreak to end the long night of their captivity. But one hundred forty-five years later, the Human Race still is not free. One hundred forty-five years later, the lives of Human Beings are still sadly crippled by the manacles of greed and the chains of fear. One hundred forty-five years later, Humanity lives on a lonely island of quiet desperation in the midst of a vast ocean of nearly seven billion souls. One hundred forty-five years later, Humanity is still languishing in the corners of global society and finds itself an exile on its own planet.

    And so today...I have determined to dramatize a shameful condition. In a sense...I've come to our religious and political leaders to cash a check. When the architects of the American constitutional republic wrote the magnificent words of the Constitution and the Declaration of Independence, they were signing a promissory note to which every American was to fall heir. This note was a promise that all people would be guaranteed the "Inalienable Rights" of "Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Happiness." America was to be a city on a hill...to illuminate the rest of the world with Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. It is obvious today that America has defaulted on this promissory note. Instead of honoring this sacred obligation, America has given We the People of Earth a bad check, a check which has come back marked "insufficient funds." But I refuse to believe that America...and the rest of the world...is morally bankrupt. I refuse to believe that there are insufficient funds. And so, I've determined to cash this check...a check that will give Humanity...upon demand...the riches of freedom and the security of justice.

    I have also determined to remind the world of the fierce urgency of Now. This is no time to engage in the luxury of cooling off or to take the tranquilizing drug of gradualism. Now is the time to make real the promises of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. Now is the time to rise from the dark and desolate valley of nationalism and protectionism. Now is the time to lift our world from the quicksands of war and hate...to the solid rock of brotherhood and sisterhood. Now is the time to make Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom a reality for all of God's children. It would be fatal for We the People of Earth to overlook the urgency of the moment. This sweltering summer of Humanity's legitimate discontent will not pass until there is an invigorating autumn of freedom and equality. 2012 will not be the end...but a beginning. And those who hope that the patriots and conspiracy theorists needed to blow off steam and will now be content...will have a rude awakening if the world returns to business as usual. And there will be neither rest nor tranquility in the world until Humanity is granted it's citizenship rights. The whirlwinds of revolt will continue to shake the foundations of our world until the bright day of justice emerges.

    But there is something that I must say to We the People of Earth...who stand on the warm threshold which leads into the palace of justice: In the process of gaining our rightful place in the universe...we must not be guilty of wrongful deeds. Let us not seek to satisfy our thirst for Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom by drinking from the cup of bitterness and hatred. We must forever conduct our struggle on the high plane of dignity and discipline. We must not allow our creative protest to degenerate into physical violence. Again and again, we must rise to the majestic heights of meeting physical force with soul force. The marvelous new militancy which has engulfed Humanity must not lead us to a distrust of all of the Powers That Be...for many of them have come to realize that their destiny is tied up with our destiny. And they have come to realize that their freedom is inextricably bound to our freedom. We cannot walk alone. And as we walk, we must make the pledge that we shall always march ahead.

    We cannot turn back.

    There are those who are asking the devotees of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom, "When will you be satisfied?" We can never be satisfied as long as any Human Being is the victim of the unspeakable horrors of brutality and starvation. We can never be satisfied as long as our bodies and minds are racked with the pain and horror of war. We cannot be satisfied as long as our children are stripped of their self-hood and robbed of their dignity by being taught violence, lies, and immorality. We cannot be satisfied as long as the will of We the people of Earth is not taken seriously...and followed. No, no, we are not satisfied, and we will not be satisfied until "justice rolls down like waters, and righteousness like a mighty stream."

    I am not unmindful that some of you have encountered great trials and tribulations. Some of you have come fresh from narrow jail cells. And some of you have come from areas where your quest -- quest for freedom left you battered by the storms of persecution and staggered by the winds of brutality. You have been the veterans of creative suffering. Continue to work with the faith that unearned suffering is redemptive. Know that somehow this situation can and will be changed. Let us not wallow in the valley of despair, I say to you today, my friends. And so even though we face the difficulties of today and tomorrow, I still have a dream. It is a dream deeply rooted in the American dream. I have a dream that one day this world will rise up and live out the true meaning of the creed: "We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal." I have a dream that one day...the elites and the general public will sit down together at the table of brotherhood and sisterhood. I have a dream that one day...even the Deep Underground Military Bases will be transformed into an oasis of openness and transparency. I have a dream that one day...We the People of Earth will not be judged by our fame, fortune, and power...but by the content of our characters. I have a dream today! I have a dream that one day the little boys and little girls of the world...will be able to join hands...as Citizens of Earth. I have a dream today! I have a dream that one day every valley shall be exalted, and every hill and mountain shall be made low, the rough places will be made plain, and the crooked places will be made straight; "and the glory of the Lord shall be revealed and all flesh shall see it together." This is our hope...and Earth is our home.

    With this faith, we will be able to hew out of the mountain of despair a stone of hope. With this faith, we will be able to transform the jangling discords of our world into a beautiful symphony of brotherhood and sisterhood. With this faith, we will be able to work together, to pray together, to struggle together, to go to jail together, to stand up for freedom together, knowing that we will be free one day. And this will be the day -- this will be the day when all of God's children will be able to sing with new meaning: My country 'tis of thee, sweet land of liberty, of thee I sing. Land where my fathers died, land of the Pilgrim's pride. From every mountainside, let freedom ring! If America is to be a great nation...this must become true. If Earth is to be a great planet...this must become true. And so let freedom ring from Washington D.C. Let freedom ring from the United Nations. Let freedom ring from the City of London. Let freedom ring from the Vatican. Let freedom ring thoughout the Secret Government. But not only that: Let freedom ring from the Georgia Guidestones. Let freedom ring from the Secret Space Program throughout the Solar System. Let freedom ring from every Deep Underground Military Base. Let freedom ring from the Sea of Tranquility. From every Planet of the Solar System...let freedom ring. And when this happens, when we allow freedom to ring, when we let it ring from every village and every hamlet, from every state and every planet, we will be able to speed up that day when all of God's children, of all races, Jews and Gentiles, Protestants and Catholics, will be able to join hands and sing in the words of the old Negro spiritual: Free at last! Free at last! Thank God Almighty, we are free at last!




    I need a sign to let me know you're here
    All of these lines are being crossed over the atmosphere
    I need to know that things are gonna look up
    Cause I feel us drowning in a sea spilled from a cup
    When there is no place safe and no safe place to put my head
    When you can feel the world shake from the words that I said

    And I'm calling all angels
    And I'm calling all you angels

    And I won't give up if you don't give up
    I won't give up if you don't give up
    I won't give up if you don't give up
    I won't give up if you don't give up

    I need a sign to let me know you're here
    Cause my tv set just keeps it all from being clear
    I want a reason for the way things have to be
    I need a hand to help build up some kind of hope inside of me

    And I'm calling all angels
    And I'm calling all you angels

    When children have to play inside so they don't disappear
    While private eyes solve marriage lies cause we dont talk for years
    And football teams are kissing queens and losing sight of having dreams
    In a world where all we want is only what we want untill it's ours

    And I'm calling all angels
    And I'm calling all you angels
    And I'm calling all angels
    (I won't give up if you don't give up)
    And I'm calling all you angels
    (I won't give up if you don't give up)
    Calling all you angels
    (I won't give up if you don't give up)
    Calling all you angels
    (I won't give up if you don't give up)
    Calling all you angels

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Angels-Playing-Violon


    I had a way then
    losing it all on my own
    I had a heart then
    but the queen has been overthrown
    and i'm not sleeping now
    the dark is too hard to beat
    and i'm not keeping up
    the strength I need to push me

    you show the lights that stop me turn to stone
    you shine it when im alone
    and so I tell myself that i'll be strong
    and dreaming when theyre gone
    cuz theyre calling, calling, calling me home
    calling, calling, calling home
    you show the lights that stop me turn to stone
    you shine it when im alone

    noises, I play within my head
    touch my own skin
    and hope that i'm still breathing
    and i think back to when
    my brother and my sister slept
    in an unlocked place
    the only time I feel safe

    you show the lights that stop me turn to stone
    you shine it when im alone
    and so i tell myself that i'll be strong
    and dreaming when theyre gone
    cuz theyre calling, calling, calling me home
    calling, calling, calling home
    you show the lights that stop me turn to stone
    you shine them when im alone

    lights, lights (x14)

    you show the lights that stop me turn to stone
    you shine them when im alone
    and so i tell myself that i'll be strong
    and dreaming when theyre gone
    cuz theyre calling, calling, calling me home
    calling, calling, calling home
    you show the lights that stop me turn to stone
    you shine them when im alone

    home, home
    (lights, lights, lights)...
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Ellie_goulding__lights_3_by_awesmatasticaly_cool-d77sa4d
    "What Would Ellen Gould White Say??"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Oct 13, 2015 11:05 pm

    Carol wrote:Sometimes I think people are just lost or lost their way Oxy. If one is to stand up and defend the Constitution of the US one also needs to know what it says.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Carol. Throughout the 90's I listened to conservative talk-radio each and every day (including Rush Limbaugh) but I can't recall The Federalist Papers and U.S. Constitution being discussed in any detail. There was a lot of Clinton and Liberal Bashing -- and a lot of Sarcastic Songs -- but not a lot of scholarly and balanced content. I even campaigned for Pat Buchanan!! "Go Pat!! Go!!" I talked recently with someone with extensive experience in Liberal-Radio -- and they told me they were encouraged to be controversial and provocative!! Sadly, even though I have devoted a lot of internet-time to promoting an Idealistic Study of The Federalist Papers and U.S. Constitution -- I haven't done very well myself. I've tried to be somewhat eclectic and open-minded -- which has made it difficult to be single-minded and dogmatic. Plus, I've gotten sidetracked with all of the alien and conspiracy theories -- along with some really heretical theological conceptualizations!! I've honestly been somewhat of a tormented person throughout my life -- but my internet-adventure has been truly-devastating. Having my local-community alerted to my madness hasn't helped either. Seriously -- I wonder what understandings might emerge if one read The Federalist Papers and U.S. Constitution straight-through -- over and over -- once a week -- 52 times a year -- year after year??!! What if someone made The Federalist Papers and U.S. Constitution their Bible??!! What if there were a church which focused exclusively upon The Federalist Papers and U.S. Constitution -- along with Sacred Classical Music??!! I used to listen to Alex Jones -- but there wasn't a lot of detailed discussion of The Federalist Papers and U.S. Constitution. I've tried to use Religious and Political Science-Fiction as a questing-methodology to determine (in general-terms) what's really going-on in this particular solar system -- but this activity has horribly disoriented and disillusioned me. I suspected a lot of crazy-things in my adolescence -- which have proven to be true. Unfortunately, it would take a lot more than All the King's Horses -- All the King's Men -- and Ben Carson -- to put this Humpty Dumpty back together again.




    orthodoxymoron wrote:




    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 24671_110223952326544_100000168184496_270985_3647264_n
    "Don't Look At Me!!"
    Lionhawk
    Nutbar
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Abraxasinas1-png-679-png-19585-png-19687-png-19699-png-19718-png
    What Would Anubis Do?
    Sirius is a Dog-Star!
    Pavlov Was a Dog!
    Carol wrote:
    Consider the following four-year study-plan (you won't get a degree -- but you'll probably end-up on a list):

    Year One: Genesis through Revelation (NKJV) -- straight-through -- over and over.

    Year Two: The Five-Book Conflict of the Ages Series by Ellen Gould White -- straight-through -- over and over.

    Year Three: The Books of Norman Vincent Peale and Robert Harold Schuller -- straight-through -- over and over.

    Year Four: The United States of the Solar System (Books One and Two) -- straight-through -- over and over.


    I doubt that ANYONE would follow this plan -- unless they got PAID to do it!! I MIGHT actually follow my own plan (once I properly edit The United States of the Solar System (Books One and Two). If I were younger and smarter -- I think I might like to somehow get a PhD in All of the Above -- and teach Four University-Level Classes -- namely "Year One" -- "Year Two" -- "Year Three" -- and "Year Four". But Siriusly -- wouldn't it be cool if an Oxford Don did just that at Oxford University??!! Think About It!! What Would Clive Staples Lewis Say?? Imagine Vala Mal Doran, PhD teaching these classes!!
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 110809_oxford%20union
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Oxford_Matriculation_2003
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Cs-quote.0011


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Feb 03, 2016 12:37 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Oct 14, 2015 11:09 am

    If Jesus had a digital-recorder during his public-ministry (which recorded only his voice) the transcript might include the following:

    It is written , Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Get thee hence , Satan: for it is written , Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve . Repent : for the kingdom of heaven is at hand . Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted . 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled . 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy . 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely , for my sake . 12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid . 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil . 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled . 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.

    Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery : 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery . 33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away . 43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

    Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly . 5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly . 7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.

    Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly . 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Judge not, that ye be not judged . 2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again . 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you: 8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened . 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: 25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it.

    I will ; be thou clean . See thou tell no man; but go thy way , shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded , for a testimony unto them. I will come and heal him. Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 11 And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. 12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. Go thy way ; and as thou hast believed , so be it done unto thee. The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead. Go . Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins be forgiven thee. Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? 5 For whether is easier, to say , Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say , Arise , and walk ? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, Arise , take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. Follow me. They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what that meaneth , I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. Can the children of the bridechamber mourn , as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come , when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast . 16 No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse. 17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break , and the wine runneth out , and the bottles perish : but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved . Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy faith hath made thee whole . Give place : for the maid is not dead , but sleepeth . Believe ye that I am able to do this? According to your faith be it unto you. See that no man know it. The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few; 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest.

    Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye go , preach , saying , The kingdom of heaven is at hand . 8 Heal the sick , cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received , freely give . 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses, 10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat. 11 And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter , enquire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence . 12 And when ye come into an house, salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. 16 Behold , I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 17 But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues; 18 And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. 19 But when they deliver you up , take no thought how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak . 20 For it is not ye that speak , but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you. 21 And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death . 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved . 23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.

    The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household? 26 Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered , that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known . 27 What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. 28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father. 30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered . 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. 32 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men , him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. 35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. 39 He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. 40 He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.

    Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see : 5 The blind receive their sight , and the lame walk , the lepers are cleansed , and the deaf hear , the dead are raised up , and the poor have the gospel preached to them . 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me. What went ye out into the wilderness to see ? A reed shaken with the wind? 8 But what went ye out for to see ? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold , they that wear soft clothing are in kings' houses. 9 But what went ye out for to see ? A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. 10 For this is he, of whom it is written , Behold , I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 11 Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence , and the violent take it by force . 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. 14 And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come . 15 He that hath ears to hear , let him hear . 16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows, 17 And saying , We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced ; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented . 18 For John came neither eating nor drinking , and they say , He hath a devil. 19 The Son of man came eating and drinking , and they say , Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her children. 21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. 24 But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. 25 At that time Jesus answered and said , I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. 26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight. 27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. 28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden , and I will give you rest . 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.

    Have ye not read what David did , when he was an hungred , and they that were with him; 4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the shewbread , which was not lawful for him to eat , neither for them which were with him, but only for the priests? 5 Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are blameless? 6 But I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the temple. 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth , I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. 8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day. What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ? 12 How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days. Stretch forth thine hand. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand : 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand ? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out ? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad . 31 Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come . 33 Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit.

    O generation of vipers, how can ye , being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh . 35 A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak , they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified , and by thy words thou shalt be condemned . An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas: 40 For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold , a greater than Jonas is here. 42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold , a greater than Solomon is here. 43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 44 Then he saith , I will return into my house from whence I came out ; and when he is come , he findeth it empty , swept , and garnished . 45 Then goeth he , and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation. Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? Behold my mother and my brethren! 50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.

    Behold , a sower went forth to sow ; 4 And when he sowed , some seeds fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up : 5 Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up , because they had no deepness of earth: 6 And when the sun was up , they were scorched ; and because they had no root, they withered away . 7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up , and choked them: 8 But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold , some sixtyfold , some thirtyfold. 9 Who hath ears to hear , let him hear . Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given . 12 For whosoever hath , to him shall be given , and he shall have more abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath . 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand . 14 And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith , By hearing ye shall hear , and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see , and shall not perceive : 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross , and their ears are dull of hearing , and their eyes they have closed ; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted , and I should heal them. 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see : and your ears, for they hear . 17 For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see , and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear , and have not heard them. 18 Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower . 19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side. 20 But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended . 22 He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit , and bringeth forth , some an hundredfold , some sixty , some thirty.

    The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: 25 But while men slept , his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way . 26 But when the blade was sprung up , and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares? 28 An enemy hath done this . The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up ? 29 But he said , Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn. 31 The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took , and sowed in his field: 32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown , it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof. The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took , and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened . 37 He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; 38 The field is the world ; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; 39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil ; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. 40 As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. 41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; 42 And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear , let him hear . 44 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found , he hideth , and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath , and buyeth that field. 45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls: 46 Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had , and bought it. 47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind: 48 Which, when it was full , they drew to shore, and sat down , and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. 49 So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth , and sever the wicked from among the just, 50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things? 52 Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old. A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. They need not depart ; give ye them to eat . Be of good cheer ; it is I; be not afraid . Come . O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt ?

    Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition? 4 For God commanded , saying , Honour thy father and mother: and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. 5 But ye say , Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; 6 And honour not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition. 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying , 8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. 9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. Hear , and understand : 11 Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted , shall be rooted up . 14 Let them alone : they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. Are ye also yet without understanding? 17 Do not ye yet understand , that whatsoever entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught? 18 But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart; and they defile the man. 19 For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies: 20 These are the things which defile a man: but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not a man. I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt . I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat : and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. How many loaves have ye ? When it is evening, ye say , It will be fair weather: for the sky is red . 3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowring . O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times? 4 A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread? 9 Do ye not yet understand , neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 10 Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 11 How is it that ye do not understand that I spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees?

    Whom do men say that I the Son of man am? Blessed art thou , Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 18 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men. If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it. 26 For what is a man profited , if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. 28 Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. Arise , and be not afraid . Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead. Elias truly shall first come , and restore all things. 12 But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed . Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me. Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove ; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 21 Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting. The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men: 23 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again . What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own children, or of strangers? Then are the children free. 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up ; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: that take , and give unto them for me and thee.

    Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted , and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. 6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come ; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh ! 8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee , cut them off , and cast them from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost . 12 How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray , doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray ? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you , he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray . 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish . 15 Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established . 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican.

    Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask , it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven. 23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants. 24 And when he had begun to reckon , one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay , his lord commanded him to be sold , and his wife, and children, and all that he had , and payment to be made . 26 The servant therefore fell down , and worshipped him, saying , Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 27 Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion , and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. 28 But the same servant went out , and found one of his fellowservants, which owed him an hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat , saying , Pay me that thou owest . 29 And his fellowservant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying , Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt . 31 So when his fellowservants saw what was done , they were very sorry , and came and told unto their lord all that was done . 32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me: 33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee? 34 And his lord was wroth , and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. 35 So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.

    Have ye not read , that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, 5 And said , For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together , let not man put asunder . Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so. 9 And I say unto you , Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery : and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery . All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given . 12 For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb: and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men: and there be eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven. Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. Thou shalt do no murder , Thou shalt not commit adultery , Thou shalt not steal , Thou shalt not bear false witness , 19 Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast , and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me. Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. 24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life. 30 But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first.

    For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. 2 And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace, 4 And said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way . 5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. 6 And about the eleventh hour he went out , and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? 7 They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive . 8 So when even was come , the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 10 But when the first came , they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny. 11 And when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house, 12 Saying , These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day. 13 But he answered one of them, and said , Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst not thou agree with me for a penny? 14 Take that thine is, and go thy way : I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own ? Is thine eye evil, because I am good? 16 So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen. 17 And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them, 18 Behold , we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, 19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock , and to scourge , and to crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again. Ye know not what ye ask . Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of , and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give , but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them. 26 But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister; 27 And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant: 28 Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto , but to minister , and to give his life a ransom for many. What will ye that I shall do unto you?

    Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an @$$ tied , and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me. 3 And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say , The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them. It is written , My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves. Yea; have ye never read , Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed , and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done . 22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing , ye shall receive . I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things. 25 The baptism of John, whence was it ? from heaven, or of men? Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 28 But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said , Son, go work to day in my vineyard. 29 He answered and said , I will not: but afterward he repented , and went . 30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said , I go, sir: and went not. 31 Whether of them twain did the will of his father? Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him. 33 Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about , and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country : 34 And when the time of the fruit drew near , he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. 35 And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one , and killed another, and stoned another. 36 Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them likewise. 37 But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying , They will reverence my son. 38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come , let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. 39 And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. 40 When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh , what will he do unto those husbandmen? Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected , the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing , and it is marvellous in our eyes? 43 Therefore say I unto you , The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken : but on whomsoever it shall fall , it will grind him to powder .

    The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, 3 And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: and they would not come . 4 Again, he sent forth other servants, saying , Tell them which are bidden , Behold , I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed , and all things are ready: come unto the marriage. 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways , one to his farm, another to his merchandise: 6 And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully , and slew them. 7 But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth : and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. 8 Then saith he to his servants , The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore into the highways , and as many as ye shall find , bid to the marriage. 10 So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found , both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests . 11 And when the king came in to see the guests , he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment: 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless . 13 Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away , and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 14 For many are called, but few are chosen. Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? 19 Shew me the tribute money. Whose is this image and superscription ? Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's. Ye do err , not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry , nor are given in marriage , but are as the angels of God in heaven. 31 But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying , 32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living . Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the first and great commandment. 39 And the second is like unto it , Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. What think ye of Christ? whose son is he ? How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying , 44 The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool ? 45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 21, 2017 9:43 am; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Oct 14, 2015 3:15 pm

    The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat: 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe , that observe and do ; but do not ye after their works: for they say , and do not. 4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. 5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men : they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, 6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren. 9 And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ. 11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. 12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased ; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted . 13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in . 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer : therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made , ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves. 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say , Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor ! 17 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold? 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty . 19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift? 20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon . 21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon.

    Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment , mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done , and not to leave the other undone . 24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel. 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, 30 And say , If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell? 34 Wherefore , behold , I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city: 35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together , even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! 38 Behold , your house is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth , till ye shall say , Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

    See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down . 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately , saying , Tell us, when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. 5 For many shall come in my name, saying , I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled : for all these things must come to pass , but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. 8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. 9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake. 10 And then shall many be offended , and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. 11 And many false prophets shall rise , and shall deceive many. 12 And because iniquity shall abound , the love of many shall wax cold . 13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved . 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come . 15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth , let him understand :) 16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: 17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: 18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. 19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: 21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be . 22 And except those days should be shortened , there should no flesh be saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened . 23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo , here is Christ, or there; believe it not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.

    Behold , I have told you before . 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold , he is in the desert; go not forth : behold , he is in the secret chambers; believe it not. 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 28 For wheresoever the carcase is , there will the eagles be gathered together . 29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened , and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken : 30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn , and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other . 32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh: 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass , till all these things be fulfilled . 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away , but my words shall not pass away . 36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. 37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking , marrying and giving in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark, 39 And knew not until the flood came , and took them all away ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken , and the other left . 41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken , and the other left . 42 Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come . 43 But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come , he would have watched , and would not have suffered his house to be broken up . 44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh . 45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season? 46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing . 47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods . 48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; 49 And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ; 50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of , 51 And shall cut him asunder , and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

    Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them: 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 5 While the bridegroom tarried , they all slumbered and slept . 6 And at midnight there was a cry made , Behold , the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose , and trimmed their lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out . 9 But the wise answered , saying , Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell , and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went to buy , the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut . 11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying , Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said , Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh . 14 For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country , who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods . 15 And unto one he gave five talents , to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey . 16 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. 17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. 18 But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh , and reckoneth with them. 20 And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more. 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 He also that had received two talents came and said , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them. 23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 Then he which had received the one talent came and said , Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown , and gathering where thou hast not strawed : 25 And I was afraid , and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine. 26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed : 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. 28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. 29 For unto every one that hath shall be given , and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath . 30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

    When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: 32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come , ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: 35 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in : 36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick , and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , and fed thee? or thirsty , and gave thee drink ? 38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee? 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed , into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: 42 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me no drink : 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , or athirst , or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? 45 Then shall he answer them, saying , Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.

    Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified . Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. 11 For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always. 12 For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial . 13 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done , be told for a memorial of her. Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith , My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 24 The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed ! it had been good for that man if he had not been born . Thou hast said . Drink ye all of it; 28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. 29 But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written , I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad . 32 But after I am risen again , I will go before you into Galilee. Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the rooster crow , thou shalt deny me thrice. Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will , but as thou wilt. What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 41 Watch and pray , that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done . Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold , the hour is at hand , and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Rise , let us be going : behold , he is at hand that doth betray me. Friend, wherefore art thou come ? Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? 54 But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled , that thus it must be ? Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 56 But all this was done , that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Thou hast said : nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. Thou sayest . Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo , I am with you alway , even unto the end of the world. Amen.


    The Red-Letter Edition I just posted communicates a message which is somewhat different without the black-letters!! Some claim that a lot (or even most) of the Biblical-Characters (including Jesus) are fictional (or at least part-fact and part-fiction). I honestly don't know -- but it seems possible, at least, that a lot of the Bible could be Historical-Fiction. I'm NOT a scholar or an insider. I'm just a completely ignorant fool -- so how am I supposed to know?? Plus, I'm at least halfway to the nuthouse -- so does that get me off the hook??!! The Ignorance and Insanity Thing is Part-Fact and Part-Fiction. Just keep thinking in terms of Archangels Relative to Solar System Governance. I highly suspect a series of nasty regime-changes -- going way, way, way, way back!! OR What If Pinky and the Brain Have Been In Charge Right From the Beginning??!! I like the idea of a lot of responsible-delegation and the top-dogs living at the same socioeconomic-level as everyone-else. What if the Top-Dog from the Dog-Star lived in a Deep-Underground 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment?? What if the Current Solar-System Governance-Structure Simply Needs Refinement and Accountability?? What if Ancient and Modern Transgressions Should be Handled in a Galactic Court of Law -- Rather Than by Enslavement and/or Extermination?? What if the Guilty Were Incarcerated in Working-Prisons for Appropriate-Periods?? Once Again, I Have No Idea What the True State of Affairs Really Are. No Idea At All -- But the Possibilities and Probabilities Scare the Hell Out of Me. One More Thing. Ramming Asteroids, Moons, and Planets into Other Asteroids, Moons, and Planets is SO Overrated!! I Get the Sinking-Feeling That I've Been-There and Done-That!! The "Ancient Egyptian Deity" said we had "Fought Side by Side"!! THAT Claim Haunts Me Each and Every Day!! What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? I'm Going to Try to Stop Posting One More Time. Namaste and Godspeed.
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Imageaimsast
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Asteroid
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 IM9MA7f
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Asteroide-2012-da14
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 HuttAsteroid
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Asteroid%2Brussian%2Bscientist
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 1519
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Moons-selected-NASA
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 489370928_640
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Article-0-131F5A19000005DC-51_634x478
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Asteroids_Alienated_Earth
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Little-Prince-asteroid612
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Asteroid1
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 ATZuZj4
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Azazel_by_gothicnarcissus-d5wqnf8
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 56_d_3998_0_Asteroid
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 51szUeB5uKL._SY300_
    Hot  Blowdup  Hot  Blowdup  Hot


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 21, 2017 10:02 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Oct 14, 2015 11:21 pm

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 100_0858

    My brethren, count it all joy when you fall into various trials,   3  knowing that the testing of your faith produces patience.   4  But let patience have its perfect work, that you may be perfect and complete, lacking nothing.   5  If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all liberally and without reproach, and it will be given to him.   6  But let him ask in faith, with no doubting, for he who doubts is like a wave of the sea driven and tossed by the wind.   7  For let not that man suppose that he will receive anything from the Lord;   8  he is a double-minded man, unstable in all his ways.   9  Let the lowly brother glory in his exaltation,   10  but the rich in his humiliation, because as a flower of the field he will pass away.   11  For no sooner has the sun risen with a burning heat than it withers the grass; its flower falls, and its beautiful appearance perishes. So the rich man also will fade away in his pursuits.   12  Blessed is the man who endures temptation; for when he has been approved, he will receive the crown of life which the Lord has promised to those who love Him.   13  Let no one say when he is tempted, "I am tempted by God"; for God cannot be tempted by evil, nor does He Himself tempt anyone.   14  But each one is tempted when he is drawn away by his own desires and enticed.   15  Then, when desire has conceived, it gives birth to sin; and sin, when it is full-grown, brings forth death.   16  Do not be deceived, my beloved brethren.   17  Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and comes down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no variation or shadow of turning.   18  Of His own will He brought us forth by the word of truth, that we might be a kind of firstfruits of His creatures.   19  So then, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath; 20  for the wrath of man does not produce the righteousness of God.   21  Therefore lay aside all filthiness and overflow of wickedness, and receive with meekness the implanted word, which is able to save your souls.   22  But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves.   23  For if anyone is a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like a man observing his natural face in a mirror;   24  for he observes himself, goes away, and immediately forgets what kind of man he was.   25  But he who looks into the perfect law of liberty and continues in it, and is not a forgetful hearer but a doer of the work, this one will be blessed in what he does.   26  If anyone among you thinks he is religious, and does not bridle his tongue but deceives his own heart, this one's religion is useless.  27  Pure and undefiled religion before God and the Father is this: to visit orphans and widows in their trouble, and to keep oneself unspotted from the world.

    My brethren, do not hold the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with partiality.   2  For if there should come into your assembly a man with gold rings, in fine apparel, and there should also come in a poor man in filthy clothes,   3  and you pay attention to the one wearing the fine clothes and say to him, "You sit here in a good place," and say to the poor man, "You stand there," or, "Sit here at my footstool,"   4  have you not shown partiality among yourselves, and become judges with evil thoughts?   5  Listen, my beloved brethren: Has God not chosen the poor of this world to be rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom which He promised to those who love Him?   6  But you have dishonored the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you and drag you into the courts?   7  Do they not blaspheme that noble name by which you are called?   8  If you really fulfill the royal law according to the Scripture, "You shall love your neighbor as yourself," you do well; 9  but if you show partiality, you commit sin, and are convicted by the law as transgressors.   10  For whoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is guilty of all.   11  For He who said, "Do not commit adultery," also said, "Do not murder." Now if you do not commit adultery, but you do murder, you have become a transgressor of the law. 12  So speak and so do as those who will be judged by the law of liberty.   13  For judgment is without mercy to the one who has shown no mercy. Mercy triumphs over judgment.   14  What does it profit, my brethren, if someone says he has faith but does not have works? Can faith save him?   15  If a brother or sister is naked and destitute of daily food,   16  and one of you says to them, "Depart in peace, be warmed and filled," but you do not give them the things which are needed for the body, what does it profit?   17  Thus also faith by itself, if it does not have works, is dead.   18  But someone will say, "You have faith, and I have works." Show me your faith without your works, and I will show you my faith by my works. 19  You believe that there is one God. You do well. Even the demons believe--and tremble!   20  But do you want to know, O foolish man, that faith without works is dead? 21  Was not Abraham our father justified by works when he offered Isaac his son on the altar?   22  Do you see that faith was working together with his works, and by works faith was made perfect?   23  And the Scripture was fulfilled which says, "Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness." And he was called the friend of God. 24  You see then that a man is justified by works, and not by faith only.   25  Likewise, was not Rahab the harlot also justified by works when she received the messengers and sent them out another way?   26  For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.

    My brethren, let not many of you become teachers, knowing that we shall receive a stricter judgment.   2  For we all stumble in many things. If anyone does not stumble in word, he is a perfect man, able also to bridle the whole body.   3  Indeed, we put bits in horses' mouths that they may obey us, and we turn their whole body. 4  Look also at ships: although they are so large and are driven by fierce winds, they are turned by a very small rudder wherever the pilot desires.   5  Even so the tongue is a little member and boasts great things. See how great a forest a little fire kindles!   6  And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity. The tongue is so set among our members that it defiles the whole body, and sets on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire by hell.   7  For every kind of beast and bird, of reptile and creature of the sea, is tamed and has been tamed by mankind.   8  But no man can tame the tongue. It is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison.   9  With it we bless our God and Father, and with it we curse men, who have been made in the similitude of God.   10  Out of the same mouth proceed blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not to be so.   11  Does a spring send forth fresh water and bitter from the same opening?   12  Can a fig tree, my brethren, bear olives, or a grapevine bear figs? Thus no spring yields both salt water and fresh. 13  Who is wise and understanding among you? Let him show by good conduct that his works are done in the meekness of wisdom.   14  But if you have bitter envy and self-seeking in your hearts, do not boast and lie against the truth.   15  This wisdom does not descend from above, but is earthly, sensual, demonic.   16  For where envy and self-seeking exist, confusion and every evil thing are there.   17  But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, willing to yield, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy.   18  Now the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace by those who make peace.

    Where do wars and fights come from among you? Do they not come from your desires for pleasure that war in your members?   2  You lust and do not have. You murder and covet and cannot obtain. You fight and war. Yet you do not have because you do not ask. 3  You ask and do not receive, because you ask amiss, that you may spend it on your pleasures.   4  Adulterers and adulteresses! Do you not know that friendship with the world is enmity with God? Whoever therefore wants to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God. 5  Or do you think that the Scripture says in vain, "The Spirit who dwells in us yearns jealously"?   6  But He gives more grace. Therefore He says: "God resists the proud, But gives grace to the humble." 7  Therefore submit to God. Resist the devil and he will flee from you.   8  Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded.   9  Lament and mourn and weep! Let your laughter be turned to mourning and your joy to gloom.   10  Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He will lift you up.   11  Do not speak evil of one another, brethren. He who speaks evil of a brother and judges his brother, speaks evil of the law and judges the law. But if you judge the law, you are not a doer of the law but a judge.   12  There is one Lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy. Who are you to judge another?  13  Come now, you who say, "Today or tomorrow we will go to such and such a city, spend a year there, buy and sell, and make a profit";  14  whereas you do not know what will happen tomorrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapor that appears for a little time and then vanishes away.   15  Instead you ought to say, "If the Lord wills, we shall live and do this or that."   16  But now you boast in your arrogance. All such boasting is evil.   17  Therefore, to him who knows to do good and does not do it, to him it is sin.

    Come now, you rich, weep and howl for your miseries that are coming upon you!   2  Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are moth-eaten.   3  Your gold and silver are corroded, and their corrosion will be a witness against you and will eat your flesh like fire. You have heaped up treasure in the last days.   4  Indeed the wages of the laborers who mowed your fields, which you kept back by fraud, cry out; and the cries of the reapers have reached the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. 5  You have lived on the earth in pleasure and luxury; you have fattened your hearts as in a day of slaughter. 6  You have condemned, you have murdered the just; he does not resist you.   7  Therefore be patient, brethren, until the coming of the Lord. See how the farmer waits for the precious fruit of the earth, waiting patiently for it until it receives the early and latter rain.   8  You also be patient. Establish your hearts, for the coming of the Lord is at hand.   9  Do not grumble against one another, brethren, lest you be condemned. Behold, the Judge is standing at the door!  10  My brethren, take the prophets, who spoke in the name of the Lord, as an example of suffering and patience.   11  Indeed we count them blessed who endure. You have heard of the perseverance of Job and seen the end intended by the Lord--that the Lord is very compassionate and merciful.   12  But above all, my brethren, do not swear, either by heaven or by earth or with any other oath. But let your "Yes," be "Yes," and your "No," "No," lest you fall into judgment. 13  Is anyone among you suffering? Let him pray. Is anyone cheerful? Let him sing psalms.   14  Is anyone among you sick? Let him call for the elders of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord.   15  And the prayer of faith will save the sick, and the Lord will raise him up. And if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven.   16  Confess your trespasses to one another, and pray for one another, that you may be healed. The effective, fervent prayer of a righteous man avails much. 17  Elijah was a man with a nature like ours, and he prayed earnestly that it would not rain; and it did not rain on the land for three years and six months.   18  And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth produced its fruit.   19  Brethren, if anyone among you wanders from the truth, and someone turns him back,   20  let him know that he who turns a sinner from the error of his way will save a soul from death and cover a multitude of sins.  

    Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the LORD. 2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and that seek him with the whole heart. 3 They also do no iniquity: they walk in his ways. 4 Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently. 5 O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes! 6 Then shall I not be ashamed , when I have respect unto all thy commandments. 7 I will praise thee with uprightness of heart, when I shall have learned thy righteous judgments. 8 I will keep thy statutes: O forsake me not utterly. 9 BETH. Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to thy word. 10 With my whole heart have I sought thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments. 11 Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee. 12 Blessed art thou, O LORD: teach me thy statutes. 13 With my lips have I declared all the judgments of thy mouth. 14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as much as in all riches. 15 I will meditate in thy precepts, and have respect unto thy ways. 16 I will delight myself in thy statutes: I will not forget thy word. 17 GIMEL. Deal bountifully with thy servant, that I may live , and keep thy word. 18 Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law. 19 I am a stranger in the earth: hide not thy commandments from me. 20 My soul breaketh for the longing that it hath unto thy judgments at all times. 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed , which do err from thy commandments. 22 Remove from me reproach and contempt; for I have kept thy testimonies. 23 Princes also did sit and speak against me: but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes. 24 Thy testimonies also are my delight and my counsellors . 25 DALETH. My soul cleaveth unto the dust: quicken thou me according to thy word. 26 I have declared my ways, and thou heardest me: teach me thy statutes.

    Make me to understand the way of thy precepts: so shall I talk of thy wondrous works . 28 My soul melteth for heaviness: strengthen thou me according unto thy word. 29 Remove from me the way of lying: and grant me thy law graciously . 30 I have chosen the way of truth: thy judgments have I laid before me. 31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies: O LORD, put me not to shame . 32 I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou shalt enlarge my heart. 33 HE. Teach me, O LORD, the way of thy statutes; and I shall keep it unto the end. 34 Give me understanding , and I shall keep thy law; yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart. 35 Make me to go in the path of thy commandments; for therein do I delight . 36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to covetousness. 37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity; and quicken thou me in thy way. 38 Stablish thy word unto thy servant, who is devoted to thy fear. 39 Turn away my reproach which I fear : for thy judgments are good. 40 Behold, I have longed after thy precepts: quicken me in thy righteousness. 41 VAU. Let thy mercies come also unto me, O LORD, even thy salvation, according to thy word. 42 So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me: for I trust in thy word. 43 And take not the word of truth utterly out of my mouth; for I have hoped in thy judgments. 44 So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever. 45 And I will walk at liberty: for I seek thy precepts. 46 I will speak of thy testimonies also before kings, and will not be ashamed . 47 And I will delight myself in thy commandments, which I have loved . 48 My hands also will I lift up unto thy commandments, which I have loved ; and I will meditate in thy statutes. 49 ZAIN. Remember the word unto thy servant, upon which thou hast caused me to hope . 50 This is my comfort in my affliction: for thy word hath quickened me. 51 The proud have had me greatly in derision : yet have I not declined from thy law. 52 I remembered thy judgments of old, O LORD; and have comforted myself. 53 Horror hath taken hold upon me because of the wicked that forsake thy law. 54 Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage. 55 I have remembered thy name, O LORD, in the night, and have kept thy law. 56 This I had, because I kept thy precepts.

    Thou art my portion, O LORD: I have said that I would keep thy words. 58 I intreated thy favour with my whole heart: be merciful unto me according to thy word. 59 I thought on my ways, and turned my feet unto thy testimonies. 60 I made haste , and delayed not to keep thy commandments. 61 The bands of the wicked have robbed me: but I have not forgotten thy law. 62 At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee because of thy righteous judgments. 63 I am a companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy precepts. 64 The earth, O LORD, is full of thy mercy: teach me thy statutes. 65 TETH. Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, O LORD, according unto thy word. 66 Teach me good judgment and knowledge: for I have believed thy commandments. 67 Before I was afflicted I went astray : but now have I kept thy word. 68 Thou art good, and doest good ; teach me thy statutes. 69 The proud have forged a lie against me: but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart. 70 Their heart is as fat as grease; but I delight in thy law. 71 It is good for me that I have been afflicted ; that I might learn thy statutes. 72 The law of thy mouth is better unto me than thousands of gold and silver. 73 JOD. Thy hands have made me and fashioned me: give me understanding , that I may learn thy commandments. 74 They that fear thee will be glad when they see me; because I have hoped in thy word. 75 I know , O LORD, that thy judgments are right, and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me. 76 Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kindness be for my comfort , according to thy word unto thy servant. 77 Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that I may live : for thy law is my delight. 78 Let the proud be ashamed ; for they dealt perversely with me without a cause: but I will meditate in thy precepts. 79 Let those that fear thee turn unto me, and those that have known thy testimonies. 80 Let my heart be sound in thy statutes; that I be not ashamed .

    My soul fainteth for thy salvation: but I hope in thy word. 82 Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying , When wilt thou comfort me? 83 For I am become like a bottle in the smoke; yet do I not forget thy statutes. 84 How many are the days of thy servant? when wilt thou execute judgment on them that persecute me? 85 The proud have digged pits for me, which are not after thy law. 86 All thy commandments are faithful: they persecute me wrongfully; help thou me. 87 They had almost consumed me upon earth; but I forsook not thy precepts. 88 Quicken me after thy lovingkindness; so shall I keep the testimony of thy mouth. 89 LAMED. For ever, O LORD, thy word is settled in heaven. 90 Thy faithfulness is unto all generations: thou hast established the earth, and it abideth . 91 They continue this day according to thine ordinances: for all are thy servants. 92 Unless thy law had been my delights, I should then have perished in mine affliction. 93 I will never forget thy precepts: for with them thou hast quickened me. 94 I am thine, save me; for I have sought thy precepts. 95 The wicked have waited for me to destroy me: but I will consider thy testimonies. 96 I have seen an end of all perfection: but thy commandment is exceeding broad. 97 MEM. O how love I thy law! it is my meditation all the day. 98 Thou through thy commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies : for they are ever with me. 99 I have more understanding than all my teachers : for thy testimonies are my meditation. 100 I understand more than the ancients, because I keep thy precepts. 101 I have refrained my feet from every evil way, that I might keep thy word. 102 I have not departed from thy judgments: for thou hast taught me. 103 How sweet are thy words unto my taste! yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth! 104 Through thy precepts I get understanding : therefore I hate every false way. 105 NUN. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path. 106 I have sworn , and I will perform it, that I will keep thy righteous judgments. 107 I am afflicted very much: quicken me, O LORD, according unto thy word. 108 Accept , I beseech thee, the freewill offerings of my mouth, O LORD, and teach me thy judgments. 109 My soul is continually in my hand: yet do I not forget thy law. 110 The wicked have laid a snare for me: yet I erred not from thy precepts. 111 Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever: for they are the rejoicing of my heart. 112 I have inclined mine heart to perform thy statutes alway, even unto the end. 113 SAMECH. I hate vain thoughts: but thy law do I love . 114 Thou art my hiding place and my shield: I hope in thy word. 115 Depart from me, ye evildoers : for I will keep the commandments of my God. 116 Uphold me according unto thy word, that I may live : and let me not be ashamed of my hope. 117 Hold thou me up , and I shall be safe : and I will have respect unto thy statutes continually. 118 Thou hast trodden down all them that err from thy statutes: for their deceit is falsehood. 119 Thou puttest away all the wicked of the earth like dross: therefore I love thy testimonies. 120 My flesh trembleth for fear of thee; and I am afraid of thy judgments.

    I have done judgment and justice: leave me not to mine oppressors . 122 Be surety for thy servant for good: let not the proud oppress me. 123 Mine eyes fail for thy salvation, and for the word of thy righteousness. 124 Deal with thy servant according unto thy mercy, and teach me thy statutes. 125 I am thy servant; give me understanding , that I may know thy testimonies. 126 It is time for thee, LORD, to work : for they have made void thy law. 127 Therefore I love thy commandments above gold; yea, above fine gold. 128 Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right ; and I hate every false way. 129 PE. Thy testimonies are wonderful: therefore doth my soul keep them. 130 The entrance of thy words giveth light ; it giveth understanding unto the simple. 131 I opened my mouth, and panted : for I longed for thy commandments. 132 Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me, as thou usest to do unto those that love thy name. 133 Order my steps in thy word: and let not any iniquity have dominion over me. 134 Deliver me from the oppression of man: so will I keep thy precepts. 135 Make thy face to shine upon thy servant; and teach me thy statutes. 136 Rivers of waters run down mine eyes, because they keep not thy law. 137 TZADDI. Righteous art thou, O LORD, and upright are thy judgments. 138 Thy testimonies that thou hast commanded are righteous and very faithful. 139 My zeal hath consumed me, because mine enemies have forgotten thy words. 140 Thy word is very pure : therefore thy servant loveth it. 141 I am small and despised : yet do not I forget thy precepts. 142 Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, and thy law is the truth. 143 Trouble and anguish have taken hold on me: yet thy commandments are my delights. 144 The righteousness of thy testimonies is everlasting: give me understanding , and I shall live . 145 KOPH. I cried with my whole heart; hear me, O LORD: I will keep thy statutes. 146 I cried unto thee; save me, and I shall keep thy testimonies. 147 I prevented the dawning of the morning, and cried : I hoped in thy word. 148 Mine eyes prevent the night watches, that I might meditate in thy word. 149 Hear my voice according unto thy lovingkindness: O LORD, quicken me according to thy judgment. 150 They draw nigh that follow after mischief: they are far from thy law. 151 Thou art near, O LORD; and all thy commandments are truth. 152 Concerning thy testimonies, I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever.

    Consider mine affliction, and deliver me: for I do not forget thy law. 154 Plead my cause, and deliver me: quicken me according to thy word. 155 Salvation is far from the wicked: for they seek not thy statutes. 156 Great are thy tender mercies, O LORD: quicken me according to thy judgments. 157 Many are my persecutors and mine enemies; yet do I not decline from thy testimonies. 158 I beheld the transgressors , and was grieved ; because they kept not thy word. 159 Consider how I love thy precepts: quicken me, O LORD, according to thy lovingkindness. 160 Thy word is true from the beginning: and every one of thy righteous judgments endureth for ever. 161 SCHIN. Princes have persecuted me without a cause: but my heart standeth in awe of thy word. 162 I rejoice at thy word, as one that findeth great spoil. 163 I hate and abhor lying: but thy law do I love . 164 Seven times a day do I praise thee because of thy righteous judgments. 165 Great peace have they which love thy law: and nothing shall offend them. 166 LORD, I have hoped for thy salvation, and done thy commandments. 167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies; and I love them exceedingly. 168 I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies: for all my ways are before thee. 169 TAU. Let my cry come near before thee, O LORD: give me understanding according to thy word. 170 Let my supplication come before thee: deliver me according to thy word. 171 My lips shall utter praise, when thou hast taught me thy statutes. 172 My tongue shall speak of thy word: for all thy commandments are righteousness. 173 Let thine hand help me; for I have chosen thy precepts. 174 I have longed for thy salvation, O LORD; and thy law is my delight. 175 Let my soul live , and it shall praise thee; and let thy judgments help me. 176 I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant; for I do not forget thy commandments.

    Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher, vanity of vanities; all is vanity.  3 What profit hath a man of all his labour which he taketh under the sun?  4 One generation passeth away , and another generation cometh : but the earth abideth for ever.  5 The sun also ariseth , and the sun goeth down , and hasteth to his place where he arose .  6 The wind goeth toward the south, and turneth about unto the north; it whirleth about continually , and the wind returneth again according to his circuits.  7 All the rivers run into the sea; yet the sea is not full; unto the place from whence the rivers come , thither they return again .  8 All things are full of labour; man cannot utter it: the eye is not satisfied with seeing , nor the ear filled with hearing .  9 The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done : and there is no new thing under the sun.  10 Is there any thing whereof it may be said , See , this is new? it hath been already of old time, which was before us.  11 There is no remembrance of former things; neither shall there be any remembrance of things that are to come with those that shall come after.  12 I the Preacher was king over Israel in Jerusalem.  13 And I gave my heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all things that are done under heaven: this sore travail hath God given to the sons of man to be exercised therewith.  14 I have seen all the works that are done under the sun; and, behold, all is vanity and vexation of spirit.  15 That which is crooked cannot be made straight : and that which is wanting cannot be numbered .  16 I communed with mine own heart, saying , Lo, I am come to great estate , and have gotten more wisdom than all they that have been before me in Jerusalem: yea, my heart had great experience of wisdom and knowledge.  17 And I gave my heart to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly: I perceived that this also is vexation of spirit.  18 For in much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow.

    I said in mine heart, Go to now , I will prove thee with mirth, therefore enjoy pleasure: and, behold, this also is vanity.  2 I said of laughter, It is mad : and of mirth, What doeth it?  3 I sought in mine heart to give myself unto wine, yet acquainting mine heart with wisdom; and to lay hold on folly, till I might see what was that good for the sons of men, which they should do under the heaven all the days of their life.  4 I made me great works; I builded me houses; I planted me vineyards:  5 I made me gardens and orchards, and I planted trees in them of all kind of fruits:  6 I made me pools of water, to water therewith the wood that bringeth forth trees:  7 I got me servants and maidens, and had servants born in my house; also I had great possessions of great and small cattle above all that were in Jerusalem before me:  8 I gathered me also silver and gold, and the peculiar treasure of kings and of the provinces: I gat me men singers and women singers , and the delights of the sons of men, as musical instruments , and that of all sorts.  9 So I was great , and increased more than all that were before me in Jerusalem: also my wisdom remained with me.  10 And whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not from them, I withheld not my heart from any joy; for my heart rejoiced in all my labour: and this was my portion of all my labour.  11 Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought , and on the labour that I had laboured to do : and, behold, all was vanity and vexation of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun.  12 And I turned myself to behold wisdom, and madness, and folly: for what can the man do that cometh after the king? even that which hath been already done .  13 Then I saw that wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light excelleth darkness.  14 The wise man's eyes are in his head; but the fool walketh in darkness: and I myself perceived also that one event happeneth to them all.  15 Then said I in my heart, As it happeneth to the fool, so it happeneth even to me; and why was I then more wise ? Then I said in my heart, that this also is vanity.  16 For there is no remembrance of the wise more than of the fool for ever; seeing that which now is in the days to come shall all be forgotten . And how dieth the wise man? as the fool.  17 Therefore I hated life; because the work that is wrought under the sun is grievous unto me: for all is vanity and vexation of spirit.  18 Yea, I hated all my labour which I had taken under the sun: because I should leave it unto the man that shall be after me.  19 And who knoweth whether he shall be a wise man or a fool? yet shall he have rule over all my labour wherein I have laboured , and wherein I have shewed myself wise under the sun. This is also vanity.  20 Therefore I went about to cause my heart to despair of all the labour which I took under the sun.  21 For there is a man whose labour is in wisdom, and in knowledge, and in equity; yet to a man that hath not laboured therein shall he leave it for his portion. This also is vanity and a great evil.  22 For what hath man of all his labour, and of the vexation of his heart, wherein he hath laboured under the sun?  23 For all his days are sorrows, and his travail grief; yea, his heart taketh not rest in the night. This is also vanity.  24 There is nothing better for a man, than that he should eat and drink , and that he should make his soul enjoy good in his labour. This also I saw , that it was from the hand of God.  25 For who can eat , or who else can hasten hereunto, more than I?  26 For God giveth to a man that is good in his sight wisdom, and knowledge, and joy: but to the sinner he giveth travail, to gather and to heap up , that he may give to him that is good before God. This also is vanity and vexation of spirit.

    To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven:  2 A time to be born , and a time to die ; a time to plant , and a time to pluck up that which is planted ;  3 A time to kill , and a time to heal ; a time to break down , and a time to build up ;  4 A time to weep , and a time to laugh ; a time to mourn , and a time to dance ;  5 A time to cast away stones, and a time to gather stones together ; a time to embrace , and a time to refrain from embracing ;  6 A time to get , and a time to lose ; a time to keep , and a time to cast away ;  7 A time to rend , and a time to sew ; a time to keep silence , and a time to speak ;  8 A time to love , and a time to hate ; a time of war, and a time of peace.  9 What profit hath he that worketh in that wherein he laboureth?  10 I have seen the travail, which God hath given to the sons of men to be exercised in it.  11 He hath made every thing beautiful in his time: also he hath set the world in their heart, so that no man can find out the work that God maketh from the beginning to the end.  12 I know that there is no good in them, but for a man to rejoice , and to do good in his life.  13 And also that every man should eat and drink , and enjoy the good of all his labour, it is the gift of God.  14 I know that, whatsoever God doeth , it shall be for ever: nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it: and God doeth it, that men should fear before him.  15 That which hath been is now; and that which is to be hath already been; and God requireth that which is past .  16 And moreover I saw under the sun the place of judgment, that wickedness was there; and the place of righteousness, that iniquity was there.  17 I said in mine heart, God shall judge the righteous and the wicked: for there is a time there for every purpose and for every work.  18 I said in mine heart concerning the estate of the sons of men, that God might manifest them, and that they might see that they themselves are beasts.  19 For that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath; so that a man hath no preeminence above a beast: for all is vanity.  20 All go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again .  21 Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth?  22 Wherefore I perceive that there is nothing better, than that a man should rejoice in his own works; for that is his portion: for who shall bring him to see what shall be after him?

    So I returned , and considered all the oppressions that are done under the sun: and behold the tears of such as were oppressed , and they had no comforter ; and on the side of their oppressors there was power; but they had no comforter .  2 Wherefore I praised the dead which are already dead more than the living which are yet alive.  3 Yea, better is he than both they, which hath not yet been, who hath not seen the evil work that is done under the sun.  4 Again, I considered all travail, and every right work, that for this a man is envied of his neighbour. This is also vanity and vexation of spirit.  5 The fool foldeth his hands together , and eateth his own flesh.  6 Better is an handful with quietness, than both the hands full with travail and vexation of spirit.  7 Then I returned , and I saw vanity under the sun.  8 There is one alone, and there is not a second; yea, he hath neither child nor brother: yet is there no end of all his labour; neither is his eye satisfied with riches; neither saith he, For whom do I labour, and bereave my soul of good? This is also vanity, yea, it is a sore travail.  9 Two are better than one; because they have a good reward for their labour.  10 For if they fall , the one will lift up his fellow: but woe to him that is alone when he falleth ; for he hath not another to help him up .  11 Again, if two lie together , then they have heat : but how can one be warm alone?  12 And if one prevail against him, two shall withstand him; and a threefold cord is not quickly broken .  13 Better is a poor and a wise child than an old and foolish king, who will no more be admonished .  14 For out of prison  he cometh to reign ; whereas also he that is born in his kingdom becometh poor .  15 I considered all the living which walk under the sun, with the second child that shall stand up in his stead.  16 There is no end of all the people, even of all that have been before them: they also that come after shall not rejoice in him. Surely this also is vanity and vexation of spirit.

    Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear , than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not that they do evil.  2 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God: for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be few.  3 For a dream cometh through the multitude of business; and a fool's voice is known by multitude of words.  4 When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it; for he hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou hast vowed .  5 Better is it that thou shouldest not vow , than that thou shouldest vow and not pay .  6 Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin ; neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error: wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands?  7 For in the multitude of dreams and many words there are also divers vanities: but fear thou God.  8 If thou seest the oppression of the poor , and violent perverting of judgment and justice in a province, marvel not at the matter: for he that is higher than the highest regardeth ; and there be higher than they.  9 Moreover the profit of the earth is for all: the king himself is served by the field.  10 He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase: this is also vanity.  11 When goods increase , they are increased that eat them: and what good is there to the owners thereof, saving the beholding  of them with their eyes?  12 The sleep of a labouring man is sweet, whether he eat little or much : but the abundance of the rich will not suffer him to sleep .  13 There is a sore evil which I have seen under the sun, namely, riches kept for the owners thereof to their hurt.  14 But those riches perish by evil travail: and he begetteth a son, and there is nothing in his hand.  15 As he came forth of his mother's womb, naked shall he return to go as he came , and shall take nothing of his labour, which he may carry away in his hand.  16 And this also is a sore evil, that in all points as he came , so shall he go : and what profit hath he that hath laboured for the wind?  17 All his days also he eateth in darkness, and he hath much sorrow and wrath with his sickness.  18 Behold that which I have seen : it is good and comely for one to eat and to drink , and to enjoy the good of all his labour that he taketh under the sun all the days of his life, which God giveth him: for it is his portion.  19 Every man also to whom God hath given riches and wealth, and hath given him power to eat thereof, and to take his portion, and to rejoice in his labour; this is the gift of God.  20 For he shall not much remember the days of his life; because God answereth him in the joy of his heart.

    There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, and it is common among men:  2 A man to whom God hath given riches, wealth, and honour, so that he wanteth nothing for his soul of all that he desireth , yet God giveth him not power to eat thereof, but a stranger  eateth it: this is vanity, and it is an evil disease.  3 If a man beget an hundred children, and live many years, so that the days of his years be many, and his soul be not filled with good, and also that he have no burial; I say , that an untimely birth is better than he.  4 For he cometh in with vanity, and departeth in darkness, and his name shall be covered with darkness.  5 Moreover he hath not seen the sun, nor known any thing: this hath more rest than the other.  6 Yea, though he live a thousand years twice told, yet hath he seen no good: do not all go to one place?  7 All the labour of man is for his mouth, and yet the appetite is not filled .  8 For what hath the wise more than the fool? what hath the poor, that knoweth to walk before the living?  9 Better is the sight of the eyes than the wandering of the desire: this is also vanity and vexation of spirit.  10 That which hath been is named  already, and it is known that it is man: neither may he contend with him that is mightier than he.  11 Seeing there be many things that increase vanity, what is man the better?  12 For who knoweth what is good for man in this life, all the days of his vain life which he spendeth as a shadow? for who can tell a man what shall be after him under the sun?

    A good name is better than precious ointment; and the day of death than the day of one's birth .  2 It is better to go to the house of mourning, than to go to the house of feasting: for that is the end of all men; and the living will lay it to his heart.  3 Sorrow is better than laughter: for by the sadness of the countenance the heart is made better .  4 The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning; but the heart of fools is in the house of mirth.  5 It is better to hear the rebuke of the wise, than for a man to hear the song of fools.  6 For as the crackling of thorns under a pot, so is the laughter of the fool: this also is vanity.  7 Surely oppression maketh a wise man mad ; and a gift destroyeth the heart.  8 Better is the end of a thing than the beginning thereof: and the patient in spirit is better than the proud in spirit.  9 Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry : for anger resteth in the bosom of fools.  10 Say not thou, What is the cause that the former days were better than these? for thou dost not enquire wisely concerning this.  11 Wisdom is good with an inheritance: and by it there is profit to them that see the sun.  12 For wisdom is a defence, and money is a defence: but the excellency of knowledge is, that wisdom giveth life to them that have it.  13 Consider the work of God: for who can make that straight , which he hath made crooked ?  14 In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the day of adversity consider : God also hath set the one over against the other, to the end that man should find nothing after him.  15 All things have I seen in the days of my vanity: there is a just man that perisheth in his righteousness, and there is a wicked man that prolongeth his life in his wickedness.  16 Be not righteous over much ; neither make thyself over wise : why shouldest thou destroy thyself?  17 Be not over much wicked , neither be thou foolish: why shouldest thou die before thy time?  18 It is good that thou shouldest take hold of this; yea, also from this withdraw not thine hand: for he that feareth God shall come forth of them all.  19 Wisdom strengtheneth the wise more than ten mighty men which are in the city.  20 For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not.  21 Also take no heed unto all words that are spoken ; lest thou hear thy servant curse thee:  22 For oftentimes also thine own heart knoweth that thou thyself likewise hast cursed others.  23 All this have I proved by wisdom: I said , I will be wise ; but it was far from me.  24 That which is far off, and exceeding deep, who can find it out ?  25 I applied mine heart to know , and to search , and to seek out wisdom, and the reason of things, and to know the wickedness of folly, even of foolishness and madness:  26 And I find more bitter than death the woman, whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseth  God shall escape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her.  27 Behold , this have I found , saith the preacher, counting one by one, to find out the account:  28 Which yet my soul seeketh , but I find not: one man among a thousand have I found ; but a woman among all those have I not found .  29 Lo , this only have I found , that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions.

    Who is as the wise man? and who knoweth the interpretation of a thing? a man's wisdom maketh his face to shine , and the boldness of his face shall be changed .  2 I counsel thee to keep the king's commandment, and that in regard of the oath of God.  3 Be not hasty to go out of his sight: stand not in an evil thing; for he doeth whatsoever pleaseth him.  4 Where the word of a king is, there is power: and who may say unto him, What doest thou?  5 Whoso keepeth the commandment shall feel no evil thing: and a wise man's heart discerneth both time and judgment.  6 Because to every purpose there is time and judgment, therefore the misery of man is great upon him.  7 For he knoweth not that which shall be: for who can tell him when it shall be?  8 There is no man that hath power over the spirit to retain the spirit; neither hath he power in the day of death: and there is no discharge in that war; neither shall wickedness deliver those that are given to it.  9 All this have I seen , and applied my heart unto every work that is done under the sun: there is a time wherein one man ruleth over another to his own hurt.  10 And so I saw the wicked buried , who had come and gone from the place of the holy, and they were forgotten in the city where they had so done : this is also vanity.  11 Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.  12 Though a sinner do evil an hundred times, and his days be prolonged , yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him:  13 But it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong his days, which are as a shadow; because he feareth not before God.  14 There is a vanity which is done upon the earth; that there be just men, unto whom it happeneth according to the work of the wicked; again, there be wicked men, to whom it happeneth according to the work of the righteous: I said that this also is vanity.  15 Then I commended mirth, because a man hath no better thing under the sun, than to eat , and to drink , and to be merry : for that shall abide with him of his labour the days of his life, which God giveth him under the sun.  16 When I applied mine heart to know wisdom, and to see the business that is done upon the earth: (for also there is that neither day nor night seeth sleep with his eyes:)  17 Then I beheld all the work of God, that a man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun: because though a man labour to seek it out , yet he shall not find it; yea further; though a wise man think to know it, yet shall he not be able to find it.

    For all this I considered in my heart even to declare all this, that the righteous, and the wise, and their works, are in the hand of God: no man knoweth either love or hatred by all that is before them.  2 All things come alike to all: there is one event to the righteous, and to the wicked; to the good and to the clean, and to the unclean; to him that sacrificeth , and to him that sacrificeth not: as is the good, so is the sinner ; and he that sweareth , as he that feareth an oath.  3 This is an evil among all things that are done under the sun, that there is one event unto all: yea, also the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live, and after that they go to the dead .  4 For to him that is joined to all the living there is hope: for a living dog is better than a dead lion.  5 For the living know that they shall die : but the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten .  6 Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished ; neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun.  7 Go thy way , eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with a merry heart; for God now accepteth thy works.  8 Let thy garments be always white; and let thy head lack no ointment.  9 Live joyfully with the wife whom thou lovest all the days of the life of thy vanity, which he hath given thee under the sun, all the days of thy vanity: for that is thy portion in this life, and in thy labour which thou takest under the sun.  10 Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do , do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest .  11 I returned , and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding , nor yet favour to men of skill ; but time and chance happeneth to them all.  12 For man also knoweth not his time: as the fishes that are taken in an evil net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare; so are the sons of men snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly upon them.  13 This wisdom have I seen also under the sun, and it seemed great unto me:  14 There was a little city, and few men within it; and there came a great king against it, and besieged it, and built great bulwarks against it:  15 Now there was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered the city; yet no man remembered that same poor man.  16 Then said I, Wisdom is better than strength: nevertheless the poor man's wisdom is despised , and his words are not heard .  17 The words of wise men are heard in quiet more than the cry of him that ruleth among fools.  18 Wisdom is better than weapons of war: but one sinner destroyeth much good.

    Dead flies cause the ointment of the apothecary to send forth a stinking savour : so doth a little folly him that is in reputation for wisdom and honour.  2 A wise man's heart is at his right hand; but a fool's heart at his left.  3 Yea also, when he that is a fool walketh by the way, his wisdom faileth him, and he saith to every one that he is a fool.  4 If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, leave not thy place; for yielding pacifieth great offences.  5 There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, as an error which proceedeth from the ruler:  6 Folly is set in great dignity, and the rich sit in low place.  7 I have seen servants upon horses, and princes walking as servants upon the earth.  8 He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; and whoso breaketh an hedge, a serpent shall bite him.  9 Whoso removeth stones shall be hurt therewith; and he that cleaveth wood shall be endangered thereby.  10 If the iron be blunt , and he do not whet the edge, then must he put to more strength: but wisdom is profitable to direct .  11 Surely the serpent will bite without enchantment; and a babbler is no better.  12 The words of a wise man's mouth are gracious; but the lips of a fool will swallow up himself.  13 The beginning of the words of his mouth is foolishness: and the end of his talk is mischievous madness.  14 A fool also is full of words: a man cannot tell what shall be; and what shall be after him, who can tell him?  15 The labour of the foolish wearieth every one of them, because he knoweth not how to go to the city.  16 Woe to thee, O land, when thy king is a child, and thy princes eat in the morning!  17 Blessed art thou, O land, when thy king is the son of nobles, and thy princes eat in due season, for strength, and not for drunkenness!  18 By much slothfulness the building decayeth ; and through idleness of the hands the house droppeth through .  19 A feast is made for laughter, and wine maketh merry  : but money answereth all things.  20 Curse not the king, no not in thy thought; and curse not the rich in thy bedchamber  : for a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings shall tell the matter.

    Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days.  2 Give a portion to seven, and also to eight; for thou knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth.  3 If the clouds be full of rain, they empty themselves upon the earth: and if the tree fall toward the south, or toward the north, in the place where the tree falleth , there it shall be .  4 He that observeth the wind shall not sow ; and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap .  5 As thou knowest not what is the way of the spirit, nor how the bones do grow in the womb of her that is with child: even so thou knowest not the works of God who maketh all.  6 In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand: for thou knowest not whether shall prosper , either this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good.  7 Truly the light is sweet, and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes to behold the sun:  8 But if a man live many years, and rejoice in them all; yet let him remember the days of darkness; for they shall be many . All that cometh is vanity.  9 Rejoice , O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into judgment.  10 Therefore remove sorrow from thy heart, and put away evil from thy flesh: for childhood and youth are vanity.

    Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh , when thou shalt say , I have no pleasure in them;  2 While the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the stars, be not darkened , nor the clouds return after the rain:  3 In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble , and the strong men shall bow themselves, and the grinders cease because they are few , and those that look out of the windows be darkened ,  4 And the doors shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the grinding is low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters of musick shall be brought low ;  5 Also when they shall be afraid of that which is high, and fears shall be in the way, and the almond tree shall flourish , and the grasshopper shall be a burden , and desire shall fail : because man goeth to his long home, and the mourners go about the streets:  6 Or ever the silver cord be loosed , or the golden bowl be broken , or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern.  7 Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.  8 Vanity of vanities, saith the preacher; all is vanity.  9 And moreover, because the preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed , and sought out , and set in order many proverbs.  10 The preacher sought to find out acceptable words: and that which was written was upright, even words of truth.  11 The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails fastened by the masters of assemblies, which are given from one shepherd .  12 And further, by these, my son, be admonished : of making many books there is no end; and much study is a weariness of the flesh.  13 Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man.  14 For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing , whether it be good, or whether it be evil.


    I have concluded that all of us are Right -- and that all of us are Wrong. I have concluded that all of us are somehow deceived. I have concluded that I have more questions than answers -- but that my questions should NOT be ignored.




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 21, 2017 10:15 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (2)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Oct 15, 2015 12:31 pm

    I'm not even close to the level of the following exchange. I try to remain neutral -- and I'm honestly trying to remain silent. Things aren't so bad for those who don't pay attention -- and who don't try to figure things out -- but things have gone downhill for me -- seemingly as my reward for being open-minded. This exchange represents a major part of why I make this site my uncomfortable home. I'm not part of the group -- yet I'm not an attack-dog. It's sort of a Spiritual Cold-War -- or perhaps a Spiritual-Switzerland!!
    Pris wrote:
    blue roller wrote:Yes , you pretty much got him in one shot . He was my mentors friend at school. Both Volunteer Reservists (code for resident ET's /observers/watchers). There is another image of him in RAF uniform .If you look really closely you can see his VR insignia on his left lapel. That is 'Enki' in his most stable state , when he is himself . Sherlock Holmes is based on a real detective ,also VR . VR is contraction of VERE meaning truth. When we are one we are truth ,we are whole . Actually its not correct to call him Enki there . Enki is his shadow ,essentially a radically distorted facsimile I guess you could say . A phantom menace?

    So you see while the maurice your talking to now is off duty , (In order to intervene here we have to be 'residents') I am on duty to . This time sliding technique has been used for a long time . But with 'Enki' it got pushed way to far and caused what really is a multiple personality disorder. Spread your self to thin and what happens ? You loose control . Sensing the future to far ahead is also very dangerous , because you only get a tunnel vision of the future , like binoculars. The archons hover on the other side of the bridge looking for suckers to draw in. Over extend and your more vulnerable to a hack.

    So that picture you see is him as I know him when he is himself . As I knew him when we first met a very very long time ago now . He lives down the road from us in an off duty body. But he does'nt do civilian life to well. Some Warriors are just that way .
    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Richard%20Hillary%20RAF%20photo
    Pris wrote:
    blue roller wrote:Oh god I love a good rant every now and then. Pris , you dont have to reply in depth unless you feel the need . Just relax, give it time to sink in and go with the flow . Conserve your energy where you can so when you go lucid you get more out of it. I am going to bed early a lot these days .First to rest my body and let it recuperate , then later in the night /early morning I will go for the burn. I was hanging out with Robin Williams last night .Really nice guy. So funny and he is a huge hearted bear of a guy. We have worked together before and he wanted to do a prod that never got done because of his untimely death . He is pretty bumbed about it. It would have done well , shame but there you go.

    We were just jamming through some scenes together but I could not stop laughing . Getting Maurice to wet himself laughing is a popular sport with a lot of the guys . That or getting me pissed off with a prank. Pranking is huge in VR . Everybody is always plotting a prank . I could never get in to acting because they know I could never keep a straight face . I cant do some pranks either because if I am on the front end when we do it there is just no way I will be able to keep a straight face . My 'dad' is the same . We will end up rolling around on the floor while everyone else is just saying 'oh god they ruined it again'. Freedom . That's what its like you know . Everyday is a new adventure with people who care ,share ,laugh and cry . Lots of love to go round .
    Logged off then noticed this post!  Robin Williams?!  No freakin' way?!

    Note: have to get back to post 125 and 126!
    Brook wrote:
    I am going to bed early a lot these days .First to rest my body and let it recuperate , then later in the night /early morning I will go for the burn. I was hanging out with Robin Williams last night .Really nice guy. So funny and he is a huge hearted bear of a guy. We have worked together before and he wanted to do a prod that never got done because of his untimely death . He is pretty bumbed about it. It would have done well , shame but there you go. We were just jamming through some scenes together but I could not stop laughing
    I am dying. Or rather, I am preparing to be reborn. It is the final phase of the retrotranspositional burst. Understand the process.

    You, me, this city, we are the experimental battlefield.  That viral super mechanism that has taken possession of this world, this humanity, this particular universe.

    Theater of the Parallel Universe:

    Proximity ~ Sending out a code

    Please Make Sure your Seatbelt is Securely Fastened and your Tray Table is Stowed for Take Off…



    speak of "untimely death".  The chess board?

    "I'm only watching the game -- controlling it --

    I don't see you guys rating
    The kind of mate I'm contemplating
    I'd let you watch, I would invite you
    But the queens we use would not excite you."



    I was hanging out with Robin Williams last night...

    We have worked together before...

    Kind-O-Like this guy? (red striped jacket)

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 2dr6t90

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Robinwilliams

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 8xj59g

    We have worked together before...

    Well Maurice....Tell us all about it...the work that is....While I share two  clowns co-mingling...

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 21o6149

    You see that other clown is my late son....

    early morning I will go for the burn...

    Who's ashes were placed in the head of the man in 2012

    United States AI Solar System (2) - Page 22 Burn2012

    Tell us Maurice what you've seen in far away and forgotten lands...I'd be quite curious to know what kind of work you did with Robin.

    Before you answer... know this...Suicide is painless



    And political activism will get you KILLED!


      Current date/time is Mon Nov 18, 2024 5:48 pm